scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
else_o but_o some_o very_a splendid_a body_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o just_a as_o a_o dove_n with_o wing_n spread_v be_v observe_v to_o do_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n these_o three_o last_o phrase_n be_v remarkable_a for_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o come_v down_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o exod._n 11_o 20._o of_o who_o as_o maimonides_n add_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o it_o describe_v his_o bestow_v any_o gift_n or_o vouchlase_v any_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o man_n for_o we_o 10._o we_o mors_fw-la novoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o of_o his_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o he_o that_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v his_o come_v down_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v his_o go_v up_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v xi_o numb_a 17._o xxxv_o gen._n 13._o in_o this_o language_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o speak_v who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o say_v it_o come_v down_o because_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a appearance_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n which_o indeed_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o declare_v he_o on_o who_o such_o a_o majesty_n dwell_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o express_v the_o unexpected_a communication_n of_o divine_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v or_o come_v down_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n x._o act_n 45._o xi_o 15._o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o though_o no_o visible_a majesty_n descend_v for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n but_o here_o there_o be_v both_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o also_o such_o a_o visible_a glorious_a majesty_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o light_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o glory_n do_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n nineteeen_o exod._n 18_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o any_o person_n it_o can_v denote_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o god_n most_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v hereafter_o communicate_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v come_v down_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n wherein_o r._n solomon_n describe_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o former_a time_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n say_v he_o upon_o those_o word_n i._n gen._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o by_o his_o word_n just_a as_o a_o dove_n stretch_v her_o wing_n over_o her_o nest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o encircle_v his_o head_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n appear_v and_o light_v on_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o origen_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 1._o show_v against_o celsus_n who_o foolish_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v against_o this_o apparition_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o epicuraean_a say_v he_o deride_z this_o report_n there_o have_v be_v some_o congruity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pin_v such_o word_n upon_o a_o jew_n who_o believe_v thing_n altogether_o as_o strange_a nay_o far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o what_o do_v he_o think_v concern_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n i_o 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o isaiah_n report_v concern_v himself_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la 1._o which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o isaiah_n who_o write_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o jesus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o jew_n especial_o since_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n as_o origen_n proceed_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o excel_v they_o but_o still_o remain_v now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o betterment_n of_o those_o who_o by_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o all_o those_o who_o admit_v providence_n confess_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o forewarn_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n of_o thing_n which_o much_o concern_v their_o safety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n if_o that_o power_n which_o figure_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o dream_n shall_v impress_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a form_n upon_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o represent_v thing_n as_o sensible_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v they_o with_o his_o ear_n and_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o real_o see_v if_o god_n please_v which_o be_v represent_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n no_o body_n can_v give_v any_o reason_n as_o for_o that_o which_o celsus_n object_n that_o the_o gospel_n never_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o it_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n how_o unseemly_o it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o divulge_v himself_o what_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o jordan_n who_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o both_o by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a ostentation_n and_o much_o talk_n of_o himself_o which_o such_o a_o man_n as_o celsus_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o choose_v by_o his_o work_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o x._o john_n 24._o so_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v then_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o one_o work_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v just_a before_o be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o 32._o for_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o man_n parent_n testify_v that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v till_o now_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a than_o he_o this_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
and_o their_o credit_n in_o this_o fashion_n these_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n than_o to_o let_v this_o single_a person_n who_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v so_o mean_a to_o prevail_v thus_o mighty_o against_o they_o for_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o his_o day_n but_o all_o be_v vanish_v a_o sign_n that_o indeed_o god_n be_v more_o in_o our_o saviour_n than_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n or_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v for_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n i._n joh._n 14._o who_o have_v those_o mark_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v in_o he_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o after_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o joyful_a reverence_n worship_v he_o who_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o resign_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n confide_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o will_v appear_v still_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o next_o testimony_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ten_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o it_o give_v a_o more_o public_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v such_o a_o mighty_a inspiration_n from_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o violent_a blast_n of_o wind_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n which_o be_v ancient_o a_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n approach_v iii._o gen._n 8._o and_o now_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o for_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o immediate_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n appear_v on_o they_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o ever_o after_o dwell_v in_o he_o who_o now_o send_v the_o apostle_n just_a as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o a_o bright_a flame_n be_v see_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n so_o s._n luke_n report_v two_o act._n 3_o 4._o that_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o always_o and_o accompany_v they_o every_o where_o though_o this_o visible_a flame_n vanish_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o none_o but_o john_n baptist_n see_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o which_o all_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yea_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v witness_n who_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o the_o report_n of_o this_o strange_a news_n have_v bring_v together_o what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 24._o and_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n vers_n 33._o and_o make_v he_o both_z lord_z and_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o that_o be_v he_o be_v now_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n enthrone_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o complete_o invest_v with_o that_o royal_a power_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o portion_n before_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 32._o be_v his_o witness_n who_o see_v he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o behold_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v from_o thence_o as_o they_o all_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o divers_a sensible_a effect_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v call_v he_o as_o the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v predict_v and_o promise_v a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o word_n they_o be_v very_o disconsolate_a and_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n whereupon_o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o like_v so_o many_o fatherless_a child_n but_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o go_v away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v fourteen_o joh._n 16._o this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 17._o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o his_o name_n vers_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o over_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v he_o power_n when_o he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o he_o can_v do_v now_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v all_o this_o vers_n 29._o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o full_o persuade_v i_o have_v not_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o they_o may_v well_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o bid_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v so_o often_o before_o his_o death_n xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o xuj_o 7._o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 49._o just_o before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 4.8_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o stir_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o which_o will_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n every_o where_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o these_o two_o divine_a property_n in_o he_o foreknowledge_n and_o omnipotence_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o they_o or_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v
this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n never_o do_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n in_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v by_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o he_o be_v though_o so_o divine_o impower_v and_o consequent_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v set_v such_o plain_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o his_o approbation_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o his_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o he_o allege_v these_o as_o s._n john_n here_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v as_o the_o last_o witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n v._o joh._n 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_v of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o yea_o when_o john_n himself_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o that_o of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o and_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o xi_o matth._n 4_o 5._o where_o though_o he_o mention_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o seven_o 21._o he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n this_o he_o think_v can_v not_o but_o satisfy_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v also_o what_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v not_o now_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o evidence_n that_o when_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o tell_v the_o scribe_n that_o he_o loose_v he_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v now_o that_o he_o be_v pardon_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n ix_o matth._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n as_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a and_o to_o give_v life_n immortal_a now_o who_o can_v have_v such_o a_o power_n but_o god_n only_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v very_o well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n two_o mark_v 7._o who_o can_v grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n twelve_o joh._n 31._o 2_o cor._n four_o 4._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o jesus_n appear_v by_o these_o miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n frequent_o just_a as_o god_n almighty_n bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v god_n say_v moses_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o leper_n viij_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o clean_o and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o the_o foul_a spirit_n ix_o mark_v 25._o come_v out_o i_o charge_v thou_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o come_v out_o and_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o he_o act_v so_o like_a to_o the_o father_n almighty_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o centurion_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o for_o a_o sick_a servant_n of_o he_o who_o lie_v in_o grievous_a torment_n and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o heal_v he_o he_o modest_o decline_v the_o acceptance_n of_o that_o favour_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v he_o come_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_z the_o word_n only_a and_o he_o believe_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v viij_o matth._n 8._o the_o first_o cure_n that_o we_o read_v particular_o relate_v be_v that_o of_o the_o leper_n aforementioned_a v._n 3._o and_o wrought_v by_o a_o word_n he_o hope_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o easy_o without_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o trouble_n of_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o recovery_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o herein_o appear_v also_o his_o great_a power_n that_o as_o he_o can_v heal_v if_o he_o please_v without_o touch_v so_o he_o can_v heal_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n yea_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v but_o touch_v not_o he_o but_o the_o very_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n v._o mark_n 29._o have_v virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v something_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o communicate_v to_o she_o which_o restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n what_o do_v all_o this_o note_n but_o that_o he_o who_o wrought_v such_o thing_n so_o easy_o so_o ready_o in_o any_o place_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o none_o but_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v bestow_v such_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o moses_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o quality_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a either_o in_o their_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o multitude_n remember_v how_o s._n john_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v some_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v about_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v do_v good_a and_o fill_v every_o place_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v into_o how_o many_o volume_n it_o will_v have_v swell_v if_o a_o record_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v and_o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o you_o find_v some_o among_o those_o which_o s._n john_n have_v set_v down_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o joh._n 32._o which_o may_v well_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v as_o i_o note_v just_a now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n do_v xv_o 24._o else_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reply_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o dignity_n neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n ever_o pretend_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v
to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v they_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o miracle_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bring_v from_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o servant_n but_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o strong_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o do_v as_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o former_a time_n be_v by_o their_o work_n yea_o his_o miracle_n bear_v as_o fair_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o bigness_n and_o number_n to_o this_o high_a and_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a to_o those_o lesser_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o establish_v and_o here_o for_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a a_o religion_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o a_o religion_n who_o author_n be_v god_n this_o i_o find_v very_o well_o note_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v &c_n mention_v sepher_n cosri_n part_n 1._o sect_n 80_o &c_n &c_n when_o man_n say_v he_o make_v law_n and_o settle_v a_o religion_n who_o original_a be_v from_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o devise_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v indeed_o divine_a be_v plant_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n when_o law_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n he_o establish_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o overaws_a man_n by_o such_o wonder_n as_o without_o any_o humane_a force_n procure_v obedience_n thus_o say_v he_o our_o religion_n begin_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o grievous_a servitude_n and_o when_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o potent_a king_n god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n arm_v with_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o inflict_v in_o a_o moment_n grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o plant_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o the_o prince_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n xl._n year_n and_o see_v one_o miracle_n after_o another_o which_o convince_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o writer_n very_o rational_o discourse_n now_o just_a as_o he_o show_v that_o moses_n prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n so_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v how_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o royal_a prophet_n who_o moses_n foretell_v god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o age_n when_o they_o not_o only_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o be_v also_o superstitious_o enthral_v to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o their_o elder_n superad_v to_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moreover_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o be_v far_o more_o than_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n from_o the_o bondage_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o with_o any_o worldly_a policy_n or_o force_n but_o mere_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n two_o 5._o who_o send_v a_o herald_n but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o proclaim_v his_o come_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v cry_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o herod_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n our_o lord_n present_o come_v forth_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o illustrious_a work_n that_o he_o do_v every_o where_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o time_n call_v for_o as_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o day_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o like_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o twin_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o each_o other_o who_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n he_o heal_v more_o than_o moses_n kill_v he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o very_a surface_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accompany_v he_o there_o he_o feed_v multitude_n with_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o bread_n as_o moses_n have_v feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o in_o a_o desert_n too_o show_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a need_n that_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ask_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o equal_a to_o moses_n they_o mean_v what_o do_v thou_o work_v vi_fw-it john_n 30._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o forty_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o once_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o for_o one_o day_n or_o two_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o see_v thou_o do_v so_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v he_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v enough_o already_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v live_v now_o always_o in_o a_o desert_n as_o their_o father_n do_v then_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v for_o that_o he_o can_v be_v evident_a else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v feed_v they_o thus_o miraculous_o at_o all_o many_o other_o miracle_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o air_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v bring_v bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n which_o have_v now_o fill_v so_o many_o of_o they_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v as_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o powerful_a word_n which_o moses_n never_o do_v all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o how_o his_o religion_n be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o wonder_n be_v record_v by_o moses_n to_o show_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o come_v and_o how_o he_o settle_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o question_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o come_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n than_o there_o be_v then_o to_o doubt_v whether_o moses_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o that_o people_n among_o who_o he_o do_v such_o wonder_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o great_a his_o pretence_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v discountenance_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o world_n be_v abuse_v so_o long_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a that_o never_o be_v the_o like_a without_o any_o the_o least_o confutation_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o lie_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n and_o so_o reproachful_a to_o his_o name_n and_o so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o government_n which_o this_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
phrase_n so_o know_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o use_n say_v 42._o say_v more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 42._o maimonides_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o all_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v call_v chajah_n that_o be_v life_n and_o thence_o our_o master_n say_v the_o just_a be_v call_v live_v even_o in_o their_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o other_o miserable_a in_o those_o contrary_a condition_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o felicity_n be_v build_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n unless_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o it_o abide_v and_o continue_v also_o when_o the_o pleasure_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o life_n be_v often_o interrupt_v it_o be_v think_v the_o apt_a thing_n to_o express_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o life_n yea_o the_o full_a felicity_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o compleat_a good_a when_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v you_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o desirable_a have_v borrow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v lovely_a and_o illustrious_a to_o help_v to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o shall_v i_o put_v together_o the_o several_a line_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o as_o handsome_a a_o order_n and_o composure_n as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rare_a beauty_n of_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v all_o its_o filling_n up_o which_o in_o its_o rude_a draught_n appear_v so_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o life_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o full_a good_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o good_a beyond_o the_o bold_a desire_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a and_o luxurious_a appetite_n be_v express_v by_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v there_o for_o we_o and_o by_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o a_o price_n so_o invaluable_a that_o he_o be_v stupid_a who_o sell_v not_o all_o he_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o these_o expression_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o proceed_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o life_n be_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o feed_v upon_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o be_v entertain_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a company_n at_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n by_o exaltation_n withal_o to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o king_n the_o majesty_n of_o throne_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o crown_n which_o holy_a man_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o this_o happy_a life_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n or_o contentment_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o enter_v into_o life_n so_o we_o do_v of_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v princely_a dignity_n and_o power_n but_o then_o when_o the_o earth_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a life_n or_o supreme_a felicity_n those_o holy_a man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o not_o only_o some_o ray_n of_o light_n but_o the_o very_a sun_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n to_o illustrate_v by_o its_o brightness_n the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o promise_v the_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o express_v its_o excellence_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o taste_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o read_v then_o of_o melodious_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o those_o who_o triumph_v continual_o nay_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v be_v introduce_v as_o a_o small_a resemblance_n of_o this_o happiness_n wherein_o victorious_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o those_o heavenly_a anthem_n and_o hymn_n wherewith_o they_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o if_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n conspire_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a they_o can_v never_o advance_v he_o near_o the_o height_n of_o this_o celestial_a bliss_n who_o incomparable_a excellence_n can_v be_v express_v without_o the_o assistence_n of_o word_n call_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o below_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n a_o building_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o happy_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v afford_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n holy_a man_n lead_v we_o at_o last_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o this_o life_n be_v call_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v name_n of_o such_o transcendent_a greatness_n that_o we_o have_v need_n enjoy_v this_o happiness_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n from_o thing_n sensible_a lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v place_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o they_o can_v of_o he_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o large_a contemplation_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v any_o far_a then_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o who_o perfection_n shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v our_o meditation_n here_o they_o bid_v we_o rest_v our_o thought_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v advance_v they_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n till_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v perfect_o transform_v into_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n and_o life_n all_o they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v will_v be_v infinite_o far_a more_o to_o our_o whole_a man_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n than_o crown_n and_o jewel_n than_o feast_n and_o song_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v can_v be_v be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o design_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o blind_a as_o that_o nation_n be_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o how_o disproportionable_a all_o the_o word_n which_o even_o divinely-inspired_n
doctrine_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o which_o his_o own_o people_n so_o abhor_v we_o shall_v partake_v of_o if_o god_n the_o word_n have_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o have_v preach_v it_o so_o long_o unless_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v he_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n who_o countenance_v his_o preach_n and_o approve_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o himself_o also_o testify_v the_o strong_a belief_n he_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o labour_v so_o abundant_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n because_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v so_o abound_v towards_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o in_o the_o least_o requite_v his_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o gain_v one_o farthing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o preach_n but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o soul_n to_o his_o master_n by_o make_v religion_n without_o charge_n to_o they_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a belief_n of_o immortal_a life_n where_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v his_o service_n reward_v which_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o forename_a asterius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n as_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o often_o beat_v and_o bruise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v lay_v up_o all_o in_o heaven_n vi_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o gratify_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o our_o mortal_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o there_o he_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o transport_v he_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o another_o time_n into_o paradise_n where_o he_o see_v vision_n and_o hear_v word_n too_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v or_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o present_a state_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n give_v of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o take_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v thus_o above_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o himself_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v and_o how_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n one_o who_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o belong_v to_o he_o have_v this_o noble_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act._n 36._o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n he_o transport_v he_o no_o body_n know_v how_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o either_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 550._o naz_n orat._n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 550._o distinguish_v they_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o mind_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o both_o for_o a_o time_n into_o those_o region_n above_o he_o let_v he_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o very_a full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o translate_v we_o to_o those_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o to_o make_v we_o at_o last_o so_o happy_a behold_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o author_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o he_o exalt_v this_o minister_n of_o his_o far_o above_o the_o great_a person_n in_o former_a time_n the_o translation_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o often_o name_v asterius_n speak_v etc._n speak_v ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v everywhere_o celebrate_v as_o a_o wonder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o go_v no_o revelation_n have_v explain_v perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o power_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o his_o habitation_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o famous_a the_o very_a place_n be_v note_v to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o that_o no_o inferior_a one_o but_o almost_o half_a way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o let_v the_o hebrew_n hereafter_o cease_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o moses_n who_o alone_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o appear_v there_o my_o paul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o mountain_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o air_n that_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o very_o fit_o for_o it_o become_v a_o man_n of_o christ_n to_o outstrip_v moses_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v excel_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o col._n 26_o 27._o iii_o and_o here_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o testimony_n which_o the_o word_n give_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o st._n john_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n without_o any_o begin_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n so_o he_o have_v gather_v here_o together_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v particular_o record_v concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o he_o behold_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o that_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v by_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a name_n and_o title_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n you_o read_v in_o the_o xli_o isa_n 4._o xliv_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o word_n i._o rev._n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n as_o a_o and_o z_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o our_o christ-cross-row_n now_o if_o you_o look_v far_o into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o this_o very_a style_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n there_o record_v st._n john_n hear_v one_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o
brethren_n he_o never_o call_v they_o so_o before_o till_o he_o be_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o to_o own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o their_o resurrection_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o to_o prove_v which_o new_a brotherhood_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n bring_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n now_o mention_v two_o heb._n 11_o 12._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n viij_o rom._n 29._o who_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o first_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o inform_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o repose_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v a_o portion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 6._o this_o relation_n which_o he_o own_v to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o throne_n his_o blood_n be_v thereby_o enrich_v all_o his_o family_n i_o mean_v be_v raise_v and_o dignify_v his_o child_n especial_o put_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o royal_a person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_v before_o nay_o make_v capable_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o greatness_n now_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o family_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n all_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o child_n who_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v real_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o whence_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n who_o observe_v how_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n immediate_o show_v how_o he_o own_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o two_o heb._n 13._o who_o in_o he_o be_v all_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n his_o glory_n make_v they_o illustrious_a for_o if_o child_n say_v st._n paul_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 17._o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o that_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o he_o inherit_v be_v the_o raise_n and_o ennoble_v they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o member_n which_o be_v for_o the_o head_n who_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o he_o be_v like_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n discourse_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 20_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n by_o who_o all_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o die_v 7._o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o since_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o ix_o heb._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n present_v he_o before_o he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n to_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o that_o epistle_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o this_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n x._o heb._n 14_o 19_o who_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n viij_o 1._o and_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o 9_o seven_o 28._o 8._o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a with_o himself_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v once_o more_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v for_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o request_n to_o his_o father_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 24._o and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o offer_v we_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v without_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o full_a power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o friend_n who_o carnest_o beseech_v another_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o favour_n will_v not_o most_o ready_o do_v it_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v as_o able_a to_o bestow_v it_o as_o he_o of_o who_o before_o he_o ask_v it_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o swell_a this_o treatise_n into_o overgreat_a a_o bulk_n make_v i_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n therefore_o to_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v as_o we_o translate_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o in_o a_o large_a form_n of_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o account_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o in_o abundance_n ver_fw-la 2._o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n no_o small_a blessing_n for_o god_n have_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a omnipotent_a manner_n bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o future_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o present_a conduct_n in_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o resplendent_a godlike_o a_o manner_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o you_o inquire_v again_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o mere_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n who_o direct_v we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o that_o also_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n glory_n and_o virtue_n how_o we_o come_v to_o render_v it_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a and_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
hope_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n by_o any_o calamity_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o room_n for_o the_o thought_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o future_a bliss_n to_o spread_v itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o pious_a heart_n then_o they_o will_v be_v most_o at_o leisure_n then_o invisible_a thing_n will_v seem_v most_o real_a then_o they_o will_v most_o strong_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o better_a and_o their_o pain_n will_v but_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o faith_n work_v thus_o mighty_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o least_o support_v we_o with_o true_a satisfaction_n under_o all_o our_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n they_o who_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v dark_a than_o we_o receive_v the_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n even_o death_n itself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o story_n be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n seven_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o stand_v on_o a_o feeble_a foundation_n than_o we_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sharp_a torment_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n neither_o the_o strappado_n nor_o the_o wheel_n to_o rack_v their_o joint_n nor_o hook_n of_o iron_n to_o tear_v their_o flesh_n nor_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n nor_o boil_a caldron_n nor_o the_o fierce_a fire_n no_o evil_a present_n no_o evil_a to_o come_v can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o young_a man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o flourish_a year_n or_o make_v they_o yield_v a_o jot_n to_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a man_n etc._n orat._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 401_o etc._n etc._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o have_v admirable_o sum_v up_o their_o speech_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o commendation_n where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n speak_v in_o one_o fashion_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tyrant_n or_o the_o order_n of_o their_o suffering_n give_v occasion_n but_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o little_a compass_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v o_o king_n antiochus_n and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o have_v one_o king_n even_o god_n almighty_a from_o who_o we_o come_v and_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v return_v and_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n moses_n who_o we_o will_v never_o betray_v nor_o reproach_n though_o another_o antiochus_n more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a than_o thou_o shall_v threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a security_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v guard_v our_o only_a glory_n be_v for_o such_o great_a thing_n to_o despise_v all_o glory_n beside_o our_o only_a riches_n be_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o our_o only_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n with_o these_o reason_n we_o now_o come_v arm_v into_o the_o field_n of_o danger_n we_o be_v but_o young_a it_o be_v true_a and_o this_o world_n be_v sweet_a our_o native_a country_n our_o friend_n our_o kindred_n our_o dear_a companion_n invite_v we_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o god_n none_o so_o dear_a as_o those_o very_a danger_n which_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o for_o virtue_n be_v sake_n harbour_n no_o such_o thought_n we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o for_o there_o be_v another_o world_n also_o which_o expect_v we_o more_o lofty_a and_o durable_a by_o far_o than_o all_o that_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v our_o country_n which_o not_o antiochus_n can_v besiege_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v touch_v or_o endanger_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v our_o kindred_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n our_o friend_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o pattern_n of_o piety_n and_o our_o companion_n be_v all_o those_o who_o hazard_v themselves_o with_o we_o this_o day_n and_o be_v our_o contemporary_n in_o constant_a suffering_n heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o our_o temple_n itself_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n infinite_o beyond_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n god_n himself_o who_o all_o our_o sacred_a mystery_n here_o respect_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o make_v we_o any_o more_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o little_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a we_o love_v not_o those_o shameful_a honour_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v by_o deny_v god_n we_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o make_v such_o unthrifty_a bargain_n and_o can_v traffic_v with_o thou_o on_o such_o base_a and_o ignoble_a term_n and_o therefore_o cease_v also_o to_o threaten_v we_o or_o we_o can_v return_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o will_v reprove_v thy_o weakness_n for_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o fire_n into_o which_o to_o throw_v our_o persecutor_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gentile_a people_n those_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v yield_v to_o thy_o threaten_n and_o power_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o we_o they_o only_o defend_v their_o city_n and_o good_n but_o we_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o oppose_v thyself_o now_o against_o the_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a service_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o country_n which_o reason_n and_o time_n have_v make_v honourable_a against_o seven_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o one_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a business_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o be_v worsted_n by_o they_o will_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o be_v assure_v we_o will_v set_v up_o seven_o monument_n of_o thy_o disgrace_n for_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n and_o disciple_n of_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n part_v itself_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o bread_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n by_o prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v something_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n we_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o eleazar_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n lead_v the_o way_n the_o son_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o like_a combat_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o add_v any_o more_o threaten_n we_o can_v suffer_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o thou_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o more_o valiant_a than_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v to_o begin_v your_o cruelty_n what_o do_v you_o stay_v for_o or_o expect_v do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v change_v our_o mind_n and_o recant_v no_o we_o protest_v again_o and_o again_o we_o will_v never_o eat_v impure_a flesh_n we_o will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n thou_o shall_v soon_o turn_v to_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o to_o thou_o let_v hot_a fire_n be_v kindle_v let_v more_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o let_v more_o exquisite_a torment_n be_v invent_v in_o short_a either_o devise_v some_o new_a punishment_n or_o know_v that_o we_o despise_v these_o that_o be_v before_o we_o these_o say_v he_o be_v their_o word_n to_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o wonderful_o delight_v and_o then_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o no_o less_o cheerfulness_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n let_v we_o go_v say_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v we_o go_v to_o meet_v these_o danger_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n while_o the_o tyrant_n be_v hot_a and_o chafe_v lest_o he_o cool_v again_o and_o we_o lose_v the_o salvation_n what_o though_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o life_n must_v not_o we_o leave_v they_o some_o time_n or_o other_o must_v we_o not_o pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o convert_v then_o a_o necessity_n into_o our_o choice_n
it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o very_a spirit_n in_o he_o now_o next_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v than_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o great_a and_o matchless_a victory_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o so_o undoubted_o approve_v ourselves_o heroical_a person_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n lend_v we_o his_o assistance_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o four_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v achieve_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o courageous_a so_o powerful_a so_o successful_a be_v a_o hearty_a lively_a faith_n that_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n itself_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o shall_v tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o easy_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n as_o those_o valiant_a worthy_n do_v who_o example_n another_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n shall_v think_v he_o can_v never_o read_v too_o oft_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a enquiry_n remain_v which_o every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v and_o that_o be_v what_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v which_o be_v so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v he_o mean_v that_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o glorious_o be_v indeed_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o guide_v and_o determine_v our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o we_o shall_v flag_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o victory_n and_o so_o no_o sonship_n no_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o in_o bring_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o confident_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o long_o look_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o very_o sufficient_a and_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a to_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v their_o testimony_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v great_a enough_o to_o merit_v belief_n yet_o the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o add_v great_a force_n to_o its_o persuasion_n or_o if_o both_o these_o seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o this_o last_o the_o spirit_z the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v if_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o those_o day_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judaea_n can_v witness_v it_o that_o he_o come_v by_o or_o rather_o with_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v but_o rather_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n add_v moreover_o there-withal_a that_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v unanimous_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o preach_v concern_v jesus_n if_o you_o go_v but_o to_o those_o three_o witness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n also_o who_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o first_o direct_v you_o and_o then_o to_o those_o three_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o bear_v their_o record_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o read_v the_o seven_o verse_n as_o be_v note_v not_o only_o by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o by_o erasmus_n grotius_n curcellaeus_n and_o our_o learned_a selden_n who_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n far_o exceed_v all_o former_a observation_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o name_v great_a author_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 4._o much_o l._n 2._o the_o syned_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a read_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z according_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o support_v thereby_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v no_o infidel_n sure_a among_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o turn_v pagan_n turk_n or_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o cast_v reproach_n on_o other_o nor_o complain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o present_a untoward_a generation_n but_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v their_o answer_n from_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v i._n e._n continue_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v modest_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o assert_v here_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unprofitable_a diligence_n if_o i_o study_v to_o expound_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o however_o to_o have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n to_o my_o saviour_n
pregnant_a reason_n accompany_v it_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o itself_o if_o that_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n say_v be_v not_o itself_o ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o undeniable_a it_o turn_v against_o he_o and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o assert_v now_o jesus_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o this_o honour_n of_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o name_n but_o also_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o secret_n of_o lie_v in_o his_o very_a bosom_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o the_o almighty_n if_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o their_o proof_n of_o so_o lofty_a and_o weighty_a a_o pretention_n he_o will_v be_v render_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o they_o become_v man_n most_o ridiculous_a for_o obtrude_a he_o on_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o quality_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o demonstration_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v any_o assertion_n be_v which_o we_o propound_v to_o man_n belief_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n they_o just_o expect_v to_o induce_v a_o persuasion_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o surrender_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o refuse_v admittance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o a_o great_a guilt_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o let_v it_o find_v entertainment_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o caution_n and_o wariness_n to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n though_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a proof_n offer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o no_o less_o than_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o evidence_n this_o follower_n and_o favourite_n as_o i_o may_v call_v he_o of_o jesus_n produce_v and_o lay_v before_o we_o to_o make_v good_a this_o which_o he_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o witness_n say_v for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o proof_n to_o this_o great_a point_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o speak_v so_o home_o to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o give_v in_o all_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o there_o by_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v upon_o his_o credit_n when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v for_o his_o witness_n who_o be_v ready_a he_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o which_o he_o assert_n if_o any_o body_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v in_o this_o belief_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o rely_v upon_o such_o solid_a ground_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o witness_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o such_o know_a verity_n if_o this_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o any_o list_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o trial_n and_o examine_v it_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o impartial_a reason_n s._n john_n here_o offer_v his_o witness_n faithful_a and_o just_a of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o integrity_n who_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o evidence_n you_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o quit_v he_o in_o your_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o calumny_n &_o aspersion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o bring_v you_o see_v dwell_v in_o two_o very_a distant_a place_n three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o the_o earth_n from_o these_o two_o several_a region_n they_o give_v their_o testimony_n the_o former_a from_o above_o the_o late_a here_o beneath_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_a or_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o that_o do_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o first_o three_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o three_o to_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n be_v themselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o justify_v this_o truth_n from_o above_o and_o the_o other_o reside_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v there_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a let_v we_o first_o hear_v these_o supreme_a and_o heavenly_a witness_n and_o take_v under_o examination_n what_o they_o declare_v concern_v he_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v according_a to_o their_o testimony_n to_o exact_v all_o obedience_n of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_z for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o do_v first_o testify_v of_o jesus_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_z he_o or_o any_o else_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n speak_v a_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n he_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o he_o three_o time_n i._o the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o appear_v public_o among_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o his_o privacy_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 1.9_o matt._n 3.13_o mark_v 1.9_o he_o have_v no_o need_n indeed_o of_o that_o baptism_n as_o john_n affirm_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o meanness_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o baptist_n do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o know_v that_o he_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o to_o who_o will_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o now_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o give_v this_o example_n of_o humble_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n declare_v he_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v what_o s._n john_n here_o say_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n which_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v record_v by_o no_o less_o than_o three_o evangelist_n as_o you_o may_v find_v if_o you_o read_v iii._o matth._n 17._o i._n mark_v 11._o iii._o luke_n 22._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n open_v to_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a glory_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o settle_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o s._n matthew_n report_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_z from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n or_o as_o they_o may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o i_o that_o belove_v one_o who_o the_o prophet_n promise_v particular_o xlii_o isaiah_n 1_o god_n will_v send_v to_o they_o as_o tertullian_n well_o expound_v it_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v declare_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o
it_o again_o you_o remember_v what_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v already_o 2_o i_o 17._o that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o design_n to_o do_v he_o honour_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v short_o receive_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n will_v not_o let_v we_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v short_o be_v glorify_v but_o first_o he_o must_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v xiii_o 32._o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n glorify_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o yes_o say_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v my_o name_n by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o jesus_n and_o by_o he_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o 1_o it_o do_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o he_o who_o have_v before_o call_v himself_o his_o son_n x._o 36._o and_o have_v just_a now_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o he_o twice_o by_o this_o name_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n ver_fw-la 27._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 28._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o own_v the_o relation_n allow_v his_o pretence_n and_o intend_v to_o justify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a approbation_n for_o 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o be_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o will_v confer_v upon_o he_o hereafter_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n when_o he_o again_o glorify_v himself_o by_o glorify_v the_o lord_n jesas_n you_o read_v express_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v before_o be_v by_o glorify_v of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v xi_o 4._o the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o again_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n xi_o 40._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o miraculous_a work_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v for_o which_o the_o people_n give_v he_o glory_n v._n luke_n 26._o seven_o 16._o nineteeen_o 37._o so_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o more_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v i._n ephes_n 19_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n indeed_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v three_o act_n 13._o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o express_o two_o philip._n 11._o hereby_o he_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n as_o by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v he_o will_v who_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o set_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n over_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v protect_v succour_n and_o bless_v they_o here_o and_o eternal_o now_o by_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o glorify_v himself_o by_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o plain_o bear_v witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v who_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o they_o ought_v present_o to_o have_v glorify_v god_n by_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n already_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v xi_o john_n 22._o and_o be_v short_o to_o receive_v great_a even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n xvii_o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o voice_n you_o may_v observe_v be_v utter_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v by_o hear_v it_o ver_fw-la 29._o those_o who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n indeed_o hear_v only_o the_o sound_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n but_o they_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v it_o so_o distinct_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n who_o be_v his_o principal_a servant_n be_v in_o another_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v seven_o act_n 30._o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 38._o to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la nineteeen_o 20._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o call_v moses_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o god_n speak_v now_o to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o step_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o bring_v even_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a authority_n which_o the_o jew_n oppose_v he_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n himself_o who_o know_v how_o dear_a he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o he_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v more_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v god_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o now_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o beside_o in_o the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v not_o call_v here_o god_n belove_a son_n in_o express_a term_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o suppose_v and_o strong_o infer_v as_o i_o say_v from_o the_o voice_n which_o now_o speak_v that_o it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a if_o he_o have_v false_o and_o proud_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o high_a relation_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a god_n will_v never_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o company_n that_o he_o will_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o prefer_v but_o by_o put_v to_o shame_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o who_o thus_o arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stoop_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o viij_o john_n 50._o but_o one_o who_o
have_v divulge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o will_v prostitute_v also_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o good_a man_n desist_v and_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o angel_n any_o further_a service_n who_o come_v to_o listen_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v as_o true_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o forty_o mile_n together_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o if_o a_o fly_n do_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v it_o leave_v the_o book_n untouched_a as_o believe_v a_o syllable_n of_o these_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o author_n who_o have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n know_v not_o when_o to_o have_v do_v with_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o r._n chanina_n who_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n by_o titus_n that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v as_o david_n ganz_n report_v it_o in_o his_o chronology_n 4768._o chronology_n ad_fw-la an._n 4768._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o r._n chanina_n my_o son_n a_o very_a likely_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o so_o many_o and_o no_o body_n know_v it_o but_o this_o obscure_a writer_n why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v jesus_n if_o he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o they_o so_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_o dull_a counterfeit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n son_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i._o hebr._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tale_n they_o tell_v in_o the_o talmudical_a title_n so_o often_o name_v chapter_n the_o first_o of_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o council_n at_o jericho_n say_v there_o be_v one_o here_o who_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n but_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n whereupon_o they_o all_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o hillel_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o and_o of_o another_o voice_n as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o at_o jafne_v which_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o and_o turn_v all_o their_o eye_n towards_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o and_o to_o name_v but_o one_o more_o r._n juda_n the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v just_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v before_o open_v for_o when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o those_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o ten_o finger_n and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o law_n with_o my_o ten_o finger_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o advantage_n thereby_o no_o not_o in_o my_o little_a finger_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o my_o rest_n and_o then_o out_o come_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr say_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n lvii_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n deserve_v to_o be_v put_v under_o no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a fable_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n i._n tit._n 14._o or_o oldwife_n tale_n 1_o tim._n four_o 7._o wherewith_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v entertain_v be_v invent_v it_o be_v likely_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n story_n to_o adorn_v and_o support_v the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o some_o esteem_n with_o their_o sottish_a posterity_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o idle_a tale_n which_o the_o factious_a donatist_n tell_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o their_o sect_n johan_n august_n tract_n 13._o in_o johan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o fable_n of_o r._n judah_n who_o must_v be_v magnify_v by_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o their_o traditional_a law_n and_o as_o for_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o who_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o compose_v the_o famous_a prayer_n against_o heretic_n for_o their_o public_a devotion_n wherein_o they_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o mean_v christian_n who_o begin_v in_o those_o day_n to_o grow_v apace_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o praise_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v these_o petty_a story_n want_v voucher_n or_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o have_v need_v to_o bring_v some_o better_a man_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v no_o john_n baptist_n to_o attest_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pawn_v their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v those_o master_n in_o israel_n also_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o their_o contrivance_n nor_o such_o master_n of_o their_o craft_n but_o they_o forget_v the_o old_a rule_n which_o admonish_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr be_v but_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o a_o voice_n a_o kind_n of_o echo_n leap_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o deliver_v such_o long_a sentence_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v grace_v such_o man_n as_o they_o who_o have_v turn_v their_o religion_n into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o idle_a dispute_n witness_n the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o school_n of_o that_o hillel_n now_o mention_v and_o the_o schoolof_n schammai_n with_o such_o eulogium_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a either_o that_o their_o latter_a writer_n have_v strain_v the_o word_n of_o their_o forefather_n too_o far_o who_o mean_v perhaps_o no_o more_o by_o their_o hear_v a_o bath_n col_fw-fr but_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v i_o observe_v r._n joshuah_n say_v that_o jotze_v bath_n col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n go_v forth_o day_n by_o day_n from_o mount_n horeb_n and_o proclaim_v say_v woe_n to_o man_n because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v there_o they_o will_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o disobey_v it_o or_o second_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o conjuration_n in_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n i_o find_v 8._o find_v chap._n 8._o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n only_o about_o the_o leap-year_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n pronounce_v the_o name_n with_o four_o letter_n and_o present_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v this_o voice_n whensoever_o they_o do_v but_o pronounce_v that_o single_a word_n or_o three_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o make_v they_o fancy_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o blast_n of_o melancholy_a fume_n and_o vapour_n whistle_v in_o their_o brain_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o those_o who_o think_v as_o some_o among_o we_o have_v do_v that_o they_o hear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n able_a to_o reward_v his_o patient_a servant_n and_o moreover_o send_v letter_n by_o he_o to_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o several_a vision_n they_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o have_v already_o bear_v record_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v have_v declare_v that_o be_v in_o his_o gospel_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v god_n will_v concern_v man_n together_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n testify_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n than_o he_o who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n now_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v communication_n with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v new_a revelation_n from_o jesus_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n likewise_o banish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o cause_n now_o name_v that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o lonesome_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n open_v heaven_n to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v there_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rapture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hear_v one_o speak_v behind_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n who_o name_n be_v there_o express_v ver_fw-la 11._o whereupon_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o this_o voice_n come_v and_o then_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v those_o church_n a_o very_a glorious_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o power_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v heretofore_o with_o that_o countenance_n and_o know_v he_o perfect_o well_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o very_a habit_n wherein_o he_o appear_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a nor_o any_o second_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o behold_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n true_o express_v it_o 37._o l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la he_o appear_v in_o his_o priestly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o a_o golden_a girdle_n belong_v both_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v a_o plain_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o may_v justy_a make_v all_o his_o friend_n rejoice_v who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o all_o his_o enemy_n quake_v and_o tremble_v who_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o short_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a ver_fw-la 17._o till_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v repose_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n revive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o these_o gracious_a word_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o thou_o think_v thou_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a though_o now_o thou_o behold_v i_o in_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o divine_a glory_n for_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o who_o thou_o know_v when_o i_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o thou_o see_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n be_o now_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v also_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o rescue_v you_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o express_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o they_o two_o rev._n 18_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n express_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n iii._o 7._o that_o none_o can_v contradict_v he_o either_o by_o preserve_v any_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o he_o reject_v he_o or_o by_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o it_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o such_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n sovereign_a majesty_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v for_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a message_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o sometime_o call_v himself_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n two_o 1._o that_o be_v inspect_n and_o govern_v they_o sometime_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o can_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n either_o they_o or_o their_o enemy_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o reward_v virtuous_a person_n he_o constant_o assume_v both_o these_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o letter_n tell_v they_o what_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o blessing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v overcome_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o now_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o s._n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o v._o rev._n 6._o where_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o none_o have_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n represent_v to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o none_o can_v open_v or_o read_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o and_o then_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o royal_a person_n who_o
and_o ever_o which_o be_v accomplish_v also_o with_o very_o great_a speed_n as_o he_o see_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fourteen_o 6._o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o motion_n of_o fly_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o haste_n which_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o christ_n make_v who_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o book_n to_o angel_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v mighty_a success_n because_o it_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o angel_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o denote_v something_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v decree_v above_o and_o to_o be_v do_v here_o below_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v persecute_v christianity_n but_o he_o foretell_v his_o conquest_n even_o over_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v such_o furious_a enemy_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o give_v only_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o because_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o choice_a person_n that_o their_o patient_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o help_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o i_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o last_o particular_a now_o handle_v and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o what_o have_v now_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n be_v doubt_v of_o among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o book_n do_v not_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o general_o know_v be_v afterward_o question_v because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o public_a as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v have_v too_o much_o incense_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o downfall_n be_v here_o so_o plain_o predict_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o private_a but_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o early_o both_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n and_o as_o the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n by_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v justin_n martyr_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o origen_n especial_o s._n cyprian_n who_o i_o have_v observe_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o oft_o as_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o encourage_v christian_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o all_o that_o worthy_a company_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n say_v he_o martyr_n he_o de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n of_o our_o time_n that_o whereas_o ancient_a example_n may_v be_v number_v now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exuberant_a abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n that_o christian_a martyr_n can_v so_o the_o revelation_n witness_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n seven_o 9_o and_o these_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n for_o i_o produce_v nothing_o some_o may_v say_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o one_o give_v of_o himself_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v v._o john_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o s._n steven_n see_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n but_o his_o witness_n of_o himself_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n also_o which_o you_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n viij_o 14._o where_o the_o pharisee_n object_v to_o he_o his_o own_o concession_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o a_o man_n testimony_n to_o himself_o be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o seem_v to_o revoke_v but_o in_o truth_n only_o explain_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o in_o term_n quite_o contrary_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v always_o false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o he_o have_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n from_o other_o no_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o will_v persuade_v no_o body_n else_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o other_o evidence_n that_o be_v all_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o he_o have_v alone_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o testimony_n give_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a unexceptionable_a testimony_n by_o which_o he_o may_v demand_v credit_n from_o they_o so_o the_o word_n true_a be_v use_v viij_o john_n 17._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o the_o establish_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n but_o may_v still_o have_v dispute_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o say_v so_o and_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o other_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n though_o it_o want_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o legal_a testimony_n that_o be_v though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v in_o law_n nor_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o but_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v perfect_o true_a when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o his_o case_n he_o alone_o do_v not_o beaâ—_n witness_v to_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o show_v v._o john_n 32_o 33_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o before_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n which_o single_a will_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n for_o say_v so_o alone_o no_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v they_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v himself_o and_o not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o viij_o john_n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disparage_v my_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
unto_o they_o so_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o two_o 8._o every_o one_o of_o who_o he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o he_o never_o use_v any_o flatter_a word_n towards_o they_o nor_o speak_v as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n nor_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n of_o covetousness_n or_o win_v of_o glory_n to_o himself_o nor_o will_v be_v in_o the_o least_o burdensome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v gentle_a among_o they_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v she_o own_o child_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o show_v i_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n none_o but_o their_o master_n ever_o preach_v or_o write_v with_o so_o divine_a a_o spirit_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n describe_v in_o such_o word_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o as_o prove_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v in_o the_o iii._o john_n 31._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o a_o divine_a authority_n who_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o so_o rare_a a_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n must_v needs_o excel_v all_o other_o person_n in_o dignity_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o also_o who_o be_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n bear_v like_o other_o man_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o like_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o which_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n deliver_v who_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o confess_v be_v far_o superior_a to_o i_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v above_o all_o prophet_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o heaven_n in_o they_o that_o be_v know_v none_o of_o those_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n everlasting_a bliss_n nor_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o so_o short_a but_o plain_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v such_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o very_a mind_n have_v as_o certain_a a_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o assent_n to_o god_n who_o word_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o particular_a commission_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o just_a after_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o witness_n 1_o john_n v._n 10._o s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o this_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n the_o baptist_n here_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v receive_v his_o testimony_n i._n e._n believe_v solemn_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o divineness_n of_o jesus_n his_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a strain_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n above_o his_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o another_o like_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o but_o as_o his_o own_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o that_o quality_n that_o he_o pretend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o do_v but_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o hereby_o as_o well_o as_o other_o way_n persuade_v they_o that_o this_o be_v his_o son_n 2._o but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o main_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o second_o consideration_n that_o his_o pure_a most_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n who_o teach_v man_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n such_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o such_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o put_v such_o a_o open_a affront_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n upon_o the_o other_o as_o to_o challenge_v this_o title_n and_o propound_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o quality_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o he_o that_o come_v with_o so_o much_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o other_o word_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n one_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v certain_a he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o both_o before_o his_o suffering_n xuj_o matth._n 16_o 17._o ix_o mark_v 41._o and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 46._o and_o then_o to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n four_o john_n 26._o then_o 2._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n he_o open_v ix_o john_n 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o last_o he_o assert_v it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n yea_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o thing_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o every_o other_o vice_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o perfect_a virtue_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n upon_o against_o he_o but_o mere_o this_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o credible_a that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o integrity_n shall_v after_o so_o long_o speak_v truth_n now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o 2._o a_o lie_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o this_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o he_o and_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v undo_v yea_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o very_a importunate_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n yea_o 6._o before_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v solemn_o adjure_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n there_o be_v none_o sure_a who_o unstanding_n be_v sound_a or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o crack_v who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fancy_n much_o less_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o person_n who_o innocence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o false_a witness_n they_o can_v find_v man_n who_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o life_n can_v not_o be_v master_n of_o he_o shall_v now_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n put_v such_o a_o horrid_a cheat_n upon_o it_o and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n too_o upon_o a_o shameful_a gibbet_n as_o
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
be_v make_v alive_a again_o after_o death_n than_o to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n from_o die_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o jesus_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a warrant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n it_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v and_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o in_o heaven_n a_o pure_a oblation_n to_o god_n it_o have_v acquit_v he_o full_o in_o all_o impartial_a man_n thought_n wipe_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n innocent_a and_o just_a and_o make_v he_o glorious_a and_o great_a even_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v render_v xiii_o hebr._n 20._o wherewithal_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a nor_o ever_o dare_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o justify_v and_o perfect_o a_o righteous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o nathanael_n as_o high_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v i._n john_n 50_o 51._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o servant_n first_o go_v to_o his_o master_n to_o receive_v his_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o ascend_v be_v put_v before_o descend_v and_o by_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o disciple_n witness_v and_o nathanael_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o person_n present_v when_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n xxi_o john_n 2._o and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n bartholomew_n as_o israel_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n xxviii_o gen._n 12._o so_o this_o true_a israelite_n who_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n cantic_a nyssen_n homil._n 15._o in_o cantic_a express_v it_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o that_o patriarch_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n behold_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o more_o apparent_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n or_o rather_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v his_o so_o this_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o hereby_o he_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v ver_fw-la 50._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o just_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v do_v their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o xxviii_o of_o genesis_n so_o our_o lord_n foretell_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a as_o jesus_n here_o say_v to_o nathanael_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o i_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n twelve_o matth._n 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o heavy_a doom_n s._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o 30._o this_o show_n what_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o be_v rank_a blasphemy_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o calumny_n to_o impute_v these_o very_a cure_n and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a which_o show_v how_o great_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o belief_n their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v if_o they_o persist_v not_o only_o in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o what_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o hard_a heart_n if_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a may_v they_o not_o better_o deny_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v than_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v every_o where_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v delusion_n as_o call_v these_o work_n diabolical_a operation_n may_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n slight_v his_o power_n of_o know_v secret_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o skill_n what_o be_v there_o in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shuffle_v and_o resist_v the_o light_n if_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n as_o this_o jesus_n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o miraculous_a work_n they_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o finger_n of_o god_n
there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n life-time_n by_o resist_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n because_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o mighty_a power_n behind_o which_o first_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v jesus_n and_o then_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v that_o afterward_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n whether_o of_o prophecy_n and_o language_n or_o of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o last_o be_v sometime_o peculiar_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o which_o it_o enclose_v thus_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n in_o two_o hebr._n 4._o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o gift_n immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n before_o mention_v and_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o john_n have_v cure_v a_o lame_a man_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n v._o act_n 31._o but_o though_o this_o word_n be_v so_o large_o use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o spirit_z also_o sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n two_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o sometime_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o yet_o common_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o illumination_n not_o of_o power_n four_o act_n 8._o v._o 3._o seven_o 55._o x._o 44_o 45._o and_o especial_o nineteeen_o 2_o 6._o where_o you_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o when_o these_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o join_v together_o when_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o thess_n i._o 5._o then_o they_o who_o persist_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n past_o all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o forgiveness_n all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v perplex_v so_o many_o and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o rely_v upon_o that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o great_a to_o convince_v they_o when_o once_o it_o have_v say_v all_o that_o it_o intend_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o a_o sore_a punishment_n than_o they_o who_o forsake_v moses_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o despise_v that_o witness_n but_o also_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a prove_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n x._o hebr._n 29._o this_o be_v set_v down_o last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o place_n because_o it_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o so_o slight_v yea_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v carry_v themselves_o contumelious_o as_o the_o word_n import_v towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n on_o earth_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v and_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disgraceful_a usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o pour_v not_o only_o upon_o jesus_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v jesus_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_z whatsoever_o it_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o this_o last_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n which_o you_o see_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o former_a in_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n for_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o speak_v in_o our_o vulgar_a phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o story_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o preach_v who_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n this_o john_n baptist_n likewise_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n attest_v this_o before_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n over_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o his_o inthronization_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v assurance_n which_o conspire_v to_o testify_v this_o and_o express_o justify_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o think_v this_o a_o sure_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o of_o twice_o three_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o these_o three_o last_o treat_v of_o challenge_v from_o we_o a_o very_a careful_a consideration_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o due_o to_o weigh_v what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n near_o to_o we_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o evident_a at_o first_o sight_n more_o strong_o attest_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o several_a excellent_a person_n yea_o once_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o of_o the_o word_n also_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n because_o s._n steven_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n be_v person_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n a_o great_a prophet_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v profaneness_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o except_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o witness_n in_o heaven_n hear_v by_o so_o many_o as_o these_o three_o last_o mention_v who_o as_o s._n john_n say_v bare_a witness_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n to_o all_o the_o country_n which_o jesus_n travel_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n no_o man_n can_v fasten_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o crime_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n be_v like_o that_o when_o he_o open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o seven_o mark_v 37._o and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o a_o retire_a life_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o in_o corner_n nor_o shut_v up_o himself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o converse_v so_o free_o that_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o though_o unjust_o for_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n when_o from_o foreign_a country_n they_o be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o accident_n which_o we_o say_v attend_v his_o death_n be_v thing_n that_o never_o have_v be_v contradict_v
lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v this_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n shall_v we_o be_v high_o honour_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v thou_o can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o immortal_a life_n thou_o can_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o send_v thy_o angel_n for_o our_o security_n and_o defence_n by_o thou_o we_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n to_o thou_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o live_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a delightful_a subject_n of_o my_o thought_n direct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o safe_a unto_o thyself_o still_o let_v my_o meditation_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a and_o my_o joy_n exceed_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n still_o fix_v my_o eye_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o thou_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n lord_n still_o increase_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o grow_v in_o strength_n may_v work_v by_o a_o more_o vigorous_a love_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n perpetual_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v thereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o that_o raise_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o quicken_v my_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o need_v name_n but_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o two_o ephes_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v this_o very_a disciple_n and_o though_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o country_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n during_o his_o life_n not_o to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o he_o never_o go_v but_o only_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n to_o another_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n then_o of_o his_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v nigh_o but_o only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v and_o who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v his_o witness_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o many_o place_n both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 8._o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v afterward_o xxvi_o 16._o xxii_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i._n pet._n v._o 1._o and_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v witness_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o witness_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o 2._o witness_v they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n choose_v of_o god_n x._o act._n 41._o select_a man_n pick_v out_o by_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o speak_v nothing_o by_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o s._n peter_n 2._o i_o 16._o and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o bare_a witness_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o they_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o witness_n be_v believe_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o their_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v man_n sure_a of_o common_a capacity_n and_o they_o have_v opportunity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o examine_v every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v abundant_o inform_v how_o all_o thing_n have_v pass_v from_o my_o very_a first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o testify_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n when_o they_o want_v one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o act._n 21_o 22._o wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o
to_o think_v their_o offence_n have_v make_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o resolve_v without_o a_o revelation_n without_o which_o also_o we_o can_v have_v little_a security_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v incline_v all_o mankind_n to_o listen_v after_o a_o revelation_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o as_o plato_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n about_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o mortal_a nature_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n epinom_n book_n in_o epinom_n as_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a piety_n than_o true_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v teach_v than_o how_o those_o that_o honour_n virtue_n shall_v right_o worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o purify_n so_o none_o can_v teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o god_n show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o all_o the_o record_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o christian_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o pretend_v to_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o that_o have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o witness_n as_o christianity_n do_v no_o not_o that_o ancient_a revelation_n make_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o old_a pagan_a way_n which_o be_v very_o various_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o impure_a spirit_n and_o take_v the_o answer_n of_o daemon_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o we_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o that_o god_n indeed_o appear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n which_o have_v testify_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n ask_v again_o have_v god_n ever_o assure_v man_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o i_o may_v again_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n four_o deut._n 34_o 35._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o and_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v show_v we_o his_o great_a wonder_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n though_o there_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n in_o comparison_n with_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o evil_a angel_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o every_o nation_n glad_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v needs_o extreme_o reproach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o eternal_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v believer_n but_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o jesus_n that_o which_o plato_n think_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v down_o hither_o to_o reform_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v principalum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o lordship_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v have_v principatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o same_o sovereignty_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v appear_v also_o in_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a brightness_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o come_v with_o such_o powerful_a demonstration_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o hear_v such_o witness_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 3._o excellent_o discourse_n that_o if_o plato_n now_o live_v and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v my_o question_n or_o rather_o if_o any_o scholar_n of_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o sight_n more_o than_o a_o life_n addict_v to_o lust_n and_o false_a image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o impress_v on_o we_o beget_v various_a error_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o it_o may_v behold_v that_o unchangeable_a beauty_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v a_o scholar_n of_o his_o thus_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n great_a and_o divine_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o vulgar_a error_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o oppose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o very_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o cradle_n illuminate_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o evil_a man_n desire_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o dread_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o admire_v he_o shall_v convert_v mankind_n with_o equal_a kindness_n and_o authority_n to_o so_o wholesome_a a_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o honour_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o which_o he_o will_v singular_o deserve_v of_o mankind_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n proper_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v above_o man_n to_o do_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v be_v real_o do_v if_o there_o be_v good_a record_n of_o they_o if_o from_o a_o country_n in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o where_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o come_v choose_v man_n who_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o sermon_n have_v kindle_v in_o man_n breast_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o enlighten_v earth_n under_o a_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n if_o every_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n if_o to_o the_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v strength_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o light_n the_o covetous_a hear_v such_o
our_o neighbour_n will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o word_n determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o when_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v we_o still_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o stubborness_n we_o may_v rather_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o measure_n man_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v more_o deserve_v credit_n than_o any_o man_n for_o as_o he_o add_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i._n e._n be_v of_o far_o more_o validity_n and_o certainty_n it_o may_v more_o secure_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o man_n but_o his_o witness_n also_o or_o testimony_n be_v great_a which_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o support_v any_o conclusion_n we_o may_v more_o undoubted_o find_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o lessen_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o weak_a and_o infirm_a the_o one_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v honest_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v legal_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o we_o can_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o deceit_n by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o ever_o have_v say_v or_o do_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o never_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o thought_n since_o we_o know_v not_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o but_o than_o second_o suppose_v he_o perfect_o honest_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v cheat_v himself_o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o great_a integrity_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n herein_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n nor_o fall_n into_o one_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o omnipresent_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o be_v so_o indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n it_o ought_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v now_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nay_o give_v it_o great_a respect_n than_o we_o bear_v to_o that_o of_o man_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v you_o concern_v jesus_n be_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o slight_v it_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o god_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v mere_o what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o have_v give_v many_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o may_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n very_o well_o expect_v to_o find_v entertainment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a they_o all_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o prove_v for_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o call_v jesus_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v god_n testimony_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o four_o water_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n his_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v call_v i._o john_n 6._o a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n then_o for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o five_o witness_n it_o be_v call_v god_n own_o blood_n xx_o act_n 28._o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o by_o his_o gather_n it_o up_o again_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n you_o see_v who_o so_o many_o way_n bear_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n in_o those_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n reject_v their_o testimony_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v worse_a measure_n from_o we_o than_o man_n have_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o respect_n to_o six_o witness_n of_o he_o than_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o clear_a demonstration_n with_o fullness_n of_o proof_n then_o deny_v he_o any_o admittance_n but_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n justify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o excellent_a his_o blood_n so_o holy_a his_o spirit_n so_o divine_a than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o before_o any_o know_a man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o and_o full_o in_o every_o thing_n no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n report_v to_o we_o or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n the_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o his_o that_o know_v most_o and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o education_n may_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o custom_n that_o he_o will_v never_o stir_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o other_o religion_n the_o christian_a way_n of_o obtain_v a_o strong_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o vi_fw-mi john_n 40._o to_o see_v he_o be_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n upon_o which_o sight_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o such_o witness_n as_o these_o say_v concern_v jesus_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o
good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o helper_n every_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o these_o word_n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n we_o serve_v for_o who_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a by_o a_o thousand_o wonder_n by_o more_o miraculous_a work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v time_n to_o read_v shall_v they_o have_v be_v all_o write_v do_v he_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a world_n command_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o his_o power_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v shall_v aid_v and_o succour_v they_o the_o obedience_n i_o think_v which_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pay_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o both_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o assistance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o faith_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o joint_a importunity_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son-of-god_n be_v come_v by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o senseless_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o o_o deaf_a ear_n o_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o will_v not_o let_v such_o loud_a voice_n sink_v into_o they_o such_o mighty_a argument_n penetrate_v and_o mollify_v they_o into_o compliance_n with_o he_o what_o can_v reduce_v such_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o any_o government_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n against_o such_o obdurate_a heart_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o testify_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n too_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v witness_n on_o earth_n which_o agree_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o can_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n prevail_v with_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a great_a enough_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o common_a vogue_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v believe_v concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v when_o it_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o thither_o do_v we_o think_v his_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a folly_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n after_o god_n have_v send_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v disregard_v he_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n say_v sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o i_o may_v call_v for_o hell_n itself_o to_o witness_v against_o such_o perverse_a and_o disloyal_a creature_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o accuse_v such_o man_n hereafter_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n four_o luke_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i.e._n make_v he_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n x._o john_n 36._o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o doubt_v than_o a_o great_a many_o irreligious_a spirit_n will_v confess_v in_o their_o work_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o devil_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n will_v have_v disobey_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v our_o place_n and_o have_v his_o salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o will_v they_o not_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n have_v they_o receive_v such_o gracious_a invitation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o cast_v away_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o slight_v such_o tender_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o admire_v adore_v and_o magnify_v this_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n so_o kind_o to_o speak_v to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o love_n by_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o ready_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o all_o dutiful_a nay_o joyful_a affection_n to_o his_o command_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o his_o law_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a and_o be_v devout_o reverence_v and_o observe_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nay_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o therefore_o keep_v your_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o you_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n and_o extortioner_n who_o he_o have_v pronounce_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o observant_a the_o child_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n be_v of_o their_o father_n commandment_n and_o how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v no_o not_o by_o a_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v it_o xxxv_o jer._n 6._o what_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o so_o reasonable_a and_o move_a as_o those_o which_o urge_v we_o for_o this_o injunction_n may_v they_o not_o have_v slip_v many_o way_n with_o better_a colour_n than_o we_o can_v do_v from_o this_o obligation_n do_v there_o want_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o plead_v their_o excuse_n if_o they_o have_v absolve_v themselves_o and_o not_o observe_v it_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o their_o stomach_n sometime_o require_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o the_o just_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v enough_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o his_o make_n o_o the_o insensibleness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o can_v think_v of_o these_o man_n reverence_n to_o so_o severe_a and_o hard_a a_o command_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v less_o obedient_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a lord_n what_o a_o forehead_n have_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o break_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v none_o upon_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indispensable_a burden_n that_o unless_o we_o carry_v they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o strict_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o engage_v the_o rechabite_v enforce_v our_o obedience_n but_o infinite_o more_o reason_n than_o there_o be_v in_o their_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o heaven_n than_o this_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o licence_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o so_o unkind_a as_o to_o conceal_v it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v for_o he_o declare_v open_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v
study_n and_o labour_n with_o these_o the_o devil_n bait_v his_o hook_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o bite_v at_o one_o will_v be_v nibble_v at_o another_o they_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v by_o the_o first_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a filthiness_n feel_v the_o second_o perhaps_o incline_v they_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o sordid_a love_n of_o money_n with_o a_o thirst_n and_o greediness_n of_o another_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o despise_v these_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o prodigality_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o emulation_n envy_n and_o other_o dangerous_a vice_n as_o the_o african_a beast_n which_o some_o write_v of_o be_v catch_v with_o music_n and_o suffer_v its_o foot_n to_o be_v fetter_v while_o it_o listen_v to_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v play_v to_o it_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n let_v their_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v and_o lead_v into_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o enchant_a voice_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o glory_n whilst_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o bewitch_a melody_n which_o some_o of_o these_o court_n they_o withal_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o mighty_a hunter_n net_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o lurk_v for_o soul_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wise_a charmer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n into_o they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o former_a age_n can_v never_o obtain_v such_o numerous_a cheerful_a and_o obedient_a auditor_n as_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o these_o three_o sing_v in_o man_n care_n have_v always_o sound_a when_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o they_o split_v themselves_o who_o listen_v to_o those_o deceitful_a song_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o pull_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n and_o by_o his_o far_a more_o powerful_a charm_n so_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o those_o enchantment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o any_o more_o it_o seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o where_o this_o simple_a faith_n prevail_v it_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v before_o for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o make_v they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o treasure_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o world_n they_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o we_o must_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o those_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o disenchant_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o bewitch_a temptation_n of_o those_o other_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n nay_o here_o be_v two_o three_o of_o infinite_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o all_o that_o the_o world_n trinity_n can_v offer_v to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o voice_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o listen_v when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n call_v to_o we_o so_o gracious_o when_o the_o word_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o we_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n proclaim_v such_o a_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n they_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v with_o those_o and_o all_o together_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o one_o note_n of_o they_o more_o ravish_v than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n infatuate_v its_o follower_n withal_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o move_v in_o our_o ear_n than_o this_o which_o again_o and_o again_o salute_v they_o with_o new_a joy_n for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o say_v will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n love_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_a to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o their_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o up_o thither_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n to_o hear_v their_o song_n and_o join_v with_o that_o celestial_a choir_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a air_n that_o can_v touch_v our_o ear_n this_o we_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v this_o strike_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o grateful_o that_o we_o can_v but_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v that_o again_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v blessed_v our_o ear_n with_o this_o joyful_a sound_n here_o be_v three_o more_o that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o repeat_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o strong_a assurance_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o often_o we_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o lend_v they_o our_o attention_n the_o more_o frequent_o i_o mean_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o more_o deaf_a shall_v we_o grow_v to_o all_o the_o sinful_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o invite_v soever_o before_o they_o have_v be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o worldly_a man_n what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v in_o all_o their_o sensuality_n comparable_a to_o the_o rational_a gust_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o riches_n be_v there_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n like_v to_o this_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o hear_v any_o thing_n so_o delicious_a as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o jewel_n so_o precious_a as_o the_o inestimable_a gift_n wherewithal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n what_o music_n be_v there_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n that_o it_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n withal_o do_v it_o not_o even_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o this_o world_n that_o taste_v like_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o jesus_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o what_o peace_n do_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o that_o which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o this_o world_n temptation_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o xxii_o rev._n 17._o certain_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n so_o fortify_v so_o encourage_v by_o all_o these_o witness_n we_o may_v easy_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v its_o most_o mighty_a temptation_n crouch_v to_o we_o whereas_o now_o for_o want_v of_o this_o solid_a faith_n we_o
commandment_n which_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spoil_v his_o soul_n by_o follow_v divers_a lust_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a that_o he_o think_v they_o insupportable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o but_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o supply_n of_o these_o new_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n they_o become_v to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a this_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o burden_n it_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o not_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o jesus_n it_o natural_o make_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n best_a belove_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v too_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v instant_o quench_v it_o all_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o heaviness_n by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a commandment_n as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o not_o be_v melancholy_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v we_o not_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v make_v we_o why_o for_o shame_n then_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v sigh_v and_o groan_n look_v four_o and_o sad_a as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o carry_v when_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o both_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v he_o under_o a_o easy_a load_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o will_v be_v our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o will_v be_v our_o strength_n now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v great_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o these_o six_o witness_n have_v give_v we_o they_o full_o satisfy_v our_o understanding_n they_o make_v it_o complete_o rational_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n thus_o beget_v and_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a foundation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a great_a strength_n courage_n cheerfulness_n and_o spirit_n make_v difficult_a thing_n become_v easy_a harsh_a thing_n become_v sweet_a and_o the_o most_o tedious_a stay_v in_o this_o world_n comfortable_a by_o present_v we_o and_o that_o so_o strong_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o faith_n you_o see_v rest_n upon_o these_o six_o column_n upon_o these_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o lay_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v support_v any_o weight_n and_o never_o let_v we_o groan_v much_o less_o break_v under_o its_o load_n all_o thing_n be_v east_n as_o well_o as_o possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o seneca_n i_o remember_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v master_v it_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a by_o constant_a thought_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n so_o natural_a but_o some_o by_o labour_n have_v restrain_v they_o and_o make_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o easy_a and_o none_o again_o so_o unnatural_a but_o by_o the_o like_a daily_a practice_n and_o attention_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o delightful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o some_o have_v keep_v long_o and_o tedious_a fast_n other_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o we_o see_v instance_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o those_o who_o learn_v to_o walk_v and_o dance_v upon_o rope_n to_o work_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o excessive_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alone_o when_o it_o buckle_v itself_o to_o the_o business_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o difficult_a thing_n with_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o remain_v utter_o unable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n though_o it_o be_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n so_o strong_a as_o these_o six_o witness_n if_o we_o attend_v will_v work_v in_o we_o may_v thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o incline_v be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o and_o become_v habitual_a and_o we_o think_v god_n too_o severe_a to_o expect_v from_o we_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v and_o shall_v a_o weak_a power_n master_v those_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a task_n and_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o all_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o in_o themselves_o most_o natural_a commandment_n it_o can_v but_o put_v a_o consider_a person_n into_o a_o little_a indignation_n to_o hear_v man_n complain_v of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n when_o they_o lie_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unmerciful_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o without_o any_o murmur_a how_o can_v one_o see_v man_n without_o some_o impatience_n contend_v with_o swift_a horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o outrun_v they_o and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o race_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o foot_n or_o go_v upon_o his_o hand_n shall_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o business_n to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v their_o body_n make_v as_o supple_a as_o wax_v that_o they_o may_v wreathe_v they_o about_o at_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v half_a so_o troublesome_a to_o lay_v a_o bridle_n on_o our_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o o_o man_n where_o be_v thy_o reason_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o groane_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o far_o more_o grievous_a thing_n thy_o own_o mind_n may_v teach_v thou_o better_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v not_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o powerful_a principle_n and_o have_v make_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n endure_v torture_n and_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o our_o faith_n need_v now_o be_v i_o will_v engage_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o use_v himself_o frequent_o to_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o persuade_v himself_o full_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v account_v it_o a_o small_a business_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o he_o must_v refrain_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o excessive_a pleasure_n for_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v assistant_n to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o because_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n delicate_o educate_v and_o of_o a_o tender_a health_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o those_o thought_n by_o the_o apparent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o ill_a diet_n retirement_n poverty_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a hardship_n he_o imagine_v can_v not_o be_v endure_v till_o one_o day_n read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o
of_o their_o heart_n as_o st._n 10._o confess_v lib._n ix_o c._n 10._o austin_n speak_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o receive_v a_o small_a sprinkle_n from_o thence_o they_o may_v perceive_v after_o some_o sort_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v discourse_v together_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o have_v their_o thought_n carry_v by_o degree_n above_o all_o thing_n sensible_a till_o they_o touch_v it_o a_o while_n with_o the_o whole_a stroke_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v we_o but_o silence_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v we_o make_v all_o imagination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n itself_o lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o can_v the_o soul_n itself_o not_o stir_v but_o by_o silence_v its_o own_o thought_n go_v beyond_o itself_o can_v we_o but_o listen_v alone_o to_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o alone_o speak_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n not_o by_o a_o tongue_n of_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n nor_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v in_o all_o these_o it_o can_v hear_v without_o these_o as_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n then_o do_v when_o with_o a_o swift_a thought_n they_o touch_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n who_o be_v over_o all_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v by_o such_o a_o moment_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o moment_n be_v continue_v and_o all_o other_o low_a way_n of_o think_v vanish_v this_o alone_o remain_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o he_o and_o she_o discourse_v till_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v forget_v and_o she_o cry_v out_o son_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o delight_n in_o in_o this_o life_n now_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v that_o what_o some_o have_v feel_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n by_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o at_o last_o feel_v in_o endless_a life_n be_v a_o mighty_a attractive_a to_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o though_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o here_o therefore_o the_o good_a we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v be_v so_o desirable_a because_o it_o be_v big_a than_o all_o our_o present_a thought_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o eye_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o because_o we_o can_v what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o consideration_n that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o we_o know_v also_o so_o much_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o knowledge_n will_v be_v beyond_o all_o thought_n pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o small_a mite_n that_o creep_v on_o any_o part_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a the_o high_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o goodness_n the_o eternity_n immensity_n truth_n purity_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n which_o the_o long_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n enlarge_v and_o their_o thirst_n increase_v this_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n then_o 2._o can_v but_o be_v strange_o advance_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v for_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o our_o present_a conception_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o grow_v man_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o child_n and_o then_o likewise_o 3_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o divine_a perfection_n of_o he_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o before_o new_a beauty_n may_v reveal_v themselves_o to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o least_o notice_n because_o god_n be_v all_o and_o therefore_o contain_v more_o in_o his_o essence_n than_o we_o ever_o frame_v any_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o so_o that_o perhaps_o 4._o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v some_o new_a discovery_n or_o other_o but_o be_v still_o behold_v more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o our_o endless_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o but_o cherish_v some_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o and_o we_o shall_v feel_v present_o by_o the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n wherewith_o they_o affect_v we_o how_o powerful_a they_o be_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n towards_o this_o bless_a life_n and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v some_o great_a delight_n which_o they_o preconceive_a that_o make_v one_o philosopher_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n the_o better_a to_o be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v intellectual_a thing_n and_o which_o make_v another_o travel_n all_o the_o learned_a world_n over_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o conversation_n of_o know_v man_n and_o a_o three_o live_v xxii_o year_n in_o the_o field_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v only_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o bee_n and_o a_o four_o wish_v he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o die_v the_o next_o moment_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o improve_v their_o know_a faculty_n take_v such_o vast_a and_o incredible_a pain_n will_v any_o man_n so_o toil_v his_o brain_n as_o the_o mathematician_n do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o certain_a ravishment_n in_o knowledge_n surpass_v all_o sensual_a delight_n how_o be_v the_o silly_a soul_n affect_v when_o you_o bring_v it_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n of_o which_o before_o it_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a and_o all_o pious_a heart_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o but_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o direct_a path_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o overspread_v their_o heart_n how_o much_o do_v it_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o these_o little_a notion_n of_o sensible_a thing_n be_v so_o sweet_a if_o a_o small_a flash_n of_o light_n that_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n so_o constant_o illuminate_v with_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o the_o air_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o desirable_a be_v that_o state_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o shine_a when_o our_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o noonday_n brightness_n we_o all_o find_v that_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a beauty_n have_v a_o strange_a power_n in_o it_o to_o charm_v the_o dull_a mind_n let_v we_o suppose_v then_o with_o a_o modern_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n who_o colour_n be_v so_o radiant_a and_o bright_a that_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o assistence_n of_o some_o new-found_a spectacle_n by_o which_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n of_o its_o light_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o strike_v our_o eye_n with_o too_o pierce_v a_o splendour_n do_v you_o not_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n and_o such_o a_o help_n to_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o a_o sight_n more_o ravish_a than_o you_o ever_o yet_o behold_v and_o that_o you_o will_v desire_v never_o to_o put_v off_o those_o spectacle_n which_o fortify_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o fair_a a_o beauty_n unless_o you_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v your_o eye_n make_v so_o strong_a that_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o ponder_v then_o within_o yourselves_o that_o just_a as_o the_o pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v arise_v together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o increase_a power_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o will_v the_o delight_n of_o see_v so_o sublime_a a_o object_n as_o god_n by_o our_o raise_a and_o strengthen_v soul_n exceed_v all_o that_o which_o we_o now_o perceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o even_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n
particular_o what_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n because_o i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o describe_v the_o operation_n of_o our_o noble_a part_n about_o its_o high_a good_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o but_o these_o two_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o exceed_a happy_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v promote_v first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o very_a noble_a be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o such_o a_o exalt_a soul_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o these_o sublime_a operation_n we_o read_v much_o of_o its_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v contend_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v it_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o illuminate_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o as_o it_o need_v no_o support_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_o liable_a to_o any_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o pure_a sense_n and_o a_o quick_a power_n than_o this_o present_a flesh_n move_v with_o so_o much_o agility_n and_o ease_n that_o we_o shall_v feel_v it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o will_v fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o now_o what_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o be_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o which_o when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n transfigure_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n matth._n xvii_o be_v so_o overcharge_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o sight_n put_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n beside_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v not_o say_v the_o text_n what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n he_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o ix_o luk._n 33._o though_o he_o scarce_o know_v where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o his_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o happy_a man_n may_v they_o never_o stir_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n but_o always_o remain_v thus_o transport_v as_o at_o present_a he_o be_v let_v we_o be_v fix_v here_o be_v his_o wish_n let_v we_o always_o live_v in_o such_o pure_a light_n and_o enjoy_v such_o beautiful_a sight_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o leave_v such_o good_a company_n as_o now_o appear_v in_o glory_n v._o 31._o and_o yet_o this_o you_o must_v remember_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o which_o he_o now_o shine_v in_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v judge_v then_o by_o this_o what_o happy_a creature_n they_o will_v be_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n transform_v in_o this_o world_n make_v the_o place_n seem_v no_o less_o than_o a_o paradise_n how_o illustrious_a will_v the_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o mere_o dwell_v in_o such_o tabernacle_n as_o st._n peter_n wish_v but_o in_o body_n resemble_v that_o which_o be_v so_o transfigure_v or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_o great_a splendour_n there_o appear_v then_o as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o twinkle_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v for_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorify_a body_n encompass_v the_o other_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o shine_v that_o it_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o continue_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n ix_o act._n 9_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v he_o have_v never_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o they_o more_o have_v not_o the_o same_o jesus_n restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n these_o sense_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o light_n so_o effulgent_a it_o be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o operation_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o such_o a_o brightness_n and_o yet_o such_o glorious_a creature_n will_v our_o lord_n make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o astonish_v be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v his_o kindness_n to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v number_v among_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v till_o he_o impart_v his_o own_o most_o excellent_a glory_n to_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v be_v wonderful_o change_v from_o what_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o this_o vile_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o behold_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o serious_a belief_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v make_v we_o study_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o render_v they_o still_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v less_o move_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v our_o inclination_n weak_a towards_o they_o we_o may_v more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o but_o shall_v entire_o please_v ourselves_o in_o accomplish_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o more_o faithful_o and_o eminent_o any_o person_n serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o christian_a brethren_n the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n will_v he_o set_v upon_o they_o their_o very_a body_n it_o be_v probable_a will_v shine_v in_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrious_a according_a as_o their_o light_n here_o shine_v bright_a before_o man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v differ_v as_o vast_o from_o those_o we_o have_v now_o as_o earth_n do_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o will_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a another_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o celestial_a there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n xv_o 40_o 41_o 42._o that_o be_v some_o will_v have_v body_n more_o bright_a than_o other_o and_o shine_v as_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n to_o note_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a rank_n who_o have_v do_v very_o glorious_a service_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o martyr_n for_o instance_n who_o body_n be_v slay_v or_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o splendid_a than_o those_o who_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n nay_o the_o church_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n out_o of_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o they_o wish_v to_o behold_v the_o scar_n of_o those_o glorious_a wound_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o christ_n sake_n shine_v with_o a_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o their_o immortal_a body_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o 20._o l._n xxii_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 20._o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o deformity_n in_o they_o but_o a_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o body_n will_v shine_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o virtue_n more_o than_o of_o their_o body_n this_o the_o writer_n who_o we_o call_v the_o
schoolman_n imagine_v be_v the_o aureola_n or_o little_a golden_a crown_n which_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v to_o rare_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v some_o accidental_a reward_n superad_v to_o the_o essential_a blessedness_n like_o the_o little_a crown_n of_o gold_n wherewith_o the_o other_o crown_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o vulg._n lat._n render_v twenty-five_o exod._n 25._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v but_o that_o the_o overplus_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o some_o shall_v consist_v only_o in_o a_o peculiar_a brightness_n of_o their_o body_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v because_o god_n have_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conclude_v all_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o 21._o after_o ib._n cap._n 21._o what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v experiment_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o all_o that_o we_o say_v of_o it_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o as_o macarius_n observe_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a glory_n that_o we_o attain_v we_o shall_v all_o shine_v together_o in_o one_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bird_n produce_v feather_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n 32._o homil._n 32._o and_o some_o fly_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n other_o farther_z off_z but_o all_o fly_n in_o one_o common_a air_n or_o as_o there_o be_v one_o heaven_n which_o have_v many_o star_n in_o it_o some_o great_a than_o other_o but_o all_o fix_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v different_o plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o heaven_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o one_o invisible_a country_n thither_o let_v we_o all_o direct_a our_o path_n thither_o let_v we_o continual_o aspire_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o word_n of_o another_o great_a man_n o_o how_o ineffable_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o christian_n 4._o macarius_n homil._n 4._o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o riches_n of_o one_o single_a soul_n can_v be_v equal_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o their_o furniture_n and_o treasure_n and_o variety_n and_o goodliness_n and_o bravery_n and_o yet_o how_o fair_o do_v these_o thing_n shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v we_o behold_v their_o beauty_n protolog_n anselm_n in_o protolog_n if_o then_o the_o create_a life_n be_v so_o good_a how_o good_a be_v that_o life_n which_o create_v if_o the_o salvation_n we_o receive_v be_v so_o pleasant_a how_o sweet_a be_v that_o salvation_n which_o give_v all_o salvation_n if_o that_o wisdom_n be_v so_o lovely_a which_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o lovely_a be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o of_o nothing_o contrive_v they_o all_o final_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a delight_n in_o delectable_a thing_n what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n delectable_a he_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o good_a what_o shall_v he_o have_v what_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v if_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v desire_v god_n will_v make_v his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n nay_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o where_o his_o son_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v true_a security_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o these_o or_o rather_o this_o good_a shall_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v want_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v never_o leave_v it_o of_o themselves_o nor_o god_n their_o lover_n ever_o take_v it_o away_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o he_o love_v nor_o any_o thing_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o and_o god_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o perpetual_o and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v and_o love_v as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v and_o how_o much_o o_o lord_n shall_v they_o know_v thou_o then_o how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v thou_o certain_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v love_v thou_o in_o that_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v i_o know_v thou_o let_v i_o love_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v profit_v every_o day_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a let_v thy_o knowledge_n grow_v in_o i_o here_o and_o there_o be_v make_v full_a let_v thy_o love_n increase_v and_o there_o also_o be_v full_a that_o here_o my_o joy_n may_v in_o hope_n be_v great_a and_o there_o in_o possession_n full_a amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n from_o this_o large_a than_o be_v at_o first_o design_v consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n pass_v we_o now_o to_o a_o short_a meditation_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o god_n set_v upon_o its_o head_n the_o circle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o wreathe_v itself_o about_o this_o happiness_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n heretofore_o promise_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v life_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n signify_v only_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o long_a life_n not_o a_o eternal_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v that_o law_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o the_o life_n promise_v by_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a but_o a_o eternal_a never-ending_a life_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o as_o the_o life_n exceed_v that_o which_o moses_n promise_v so_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o also_o shall_v as_o much_o outrun_v he_o as_o for_o ever_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o a_o age._n now_o the_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o doleful_a accident_n life_n and_o death_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o life_n must_v include_v in_o its_o notion_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a happiness_n of_o mere_a and_o unmixed_a pleasure_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o annoyance_n there_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o know_v without_o mistake_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a without_o folly_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n without_o our_o present_a toil_n to_o acquire_v it_o love_n be_v there_o without_o hatred_n jealousy_n or_o envy_n joy_n without_o any_o sigh_a or_o sorrow_n praise_n without_o complaint_n obedience_n without_o reluctance_n speed_n and_o alacrity_n without_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o one_o word_n perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o sully_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o see_v be_v the_o place_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n none_o of_o these_o pitchy_a vapour_n ascend_v to_o obscure_v their_o brightness_n or_o trouble_v their_o peace_n just_o so_o be_v this_o world_n the_o scene_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n our_o body_n be_v toss_v with_o several_a storm_n and_o our_o soul_n many_o time_n hurry_v with_o more_o violent_a tempest_n the_o fierce_a gust_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n but_o when_o
those_o who_o overcome_v include_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v yet_o to_o man_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o he_o will_v prefer_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a where_o all_o delight_n flow_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o spring_v up_o to_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o so_o he_o add_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n a_o son_n you_o know_v expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n because_o to_o he_o it_o proper_o belong_v and_o upon_o he_o it_o descend_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o he_o enjoy_v so_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o viij_o rom._n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n a_o co-heir_n with_o jesus_n who_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inherit_v his_o glory_n he_o shall_v participate_v that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n kingdom_n honour_n and_o joy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o his_o majesty_n be_v who_o possess_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o bliss_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n three_o joh._n 35._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o his_o salvation_n xxi_o psal_n 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a you_o may_v again_o observe_v 5._o that_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o large_a possession_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o holy_a gospel_n describe_v our_o expect_a felicity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o head_n enjoy_v with_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n like_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n four_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n i._n act._n 9_o and_o according_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n in_o conformity_n still_o with_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n i._o heb._n 2._o i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o olympic_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n in_o those_o combat_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o overcome_v there_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n 17._o fabri_fw-la agonist_n l._n two_o c._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o have_v statue_n erect_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n settle_v on_o they_o for_o their_o more_o noble_a maintenance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o victorious_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o small_a pension_n or_o annuity_n but_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n to_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o can_v prefer_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n then_o man_n so_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n often_o speak_v that_o 592._o that_o orat._n xxxvi_o p._n 592._o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o in_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o heraclitus_n mean_v by_o that_o speech_n record_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 1._o alexandrinus_n l._n iii._o padag_n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v god_n god_n be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o divine_a state_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v ascend_v when_o we_o leave_v the_o earth_n by_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o a_o vile_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v we_o thither_o let_v we_o study_v then_o these_o word_n very_o hard_a and_o think_v often_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_z thing_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a will_v bestow_v when_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o world_n he_o shall_v become_v our_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o estate_n in_o he_o that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o remain_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n without_o enter_v into_o particular_a inquiry_n to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o he_o can_v give_v and_o indeed_o these_o other_o word_n eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n gracious_a promise_n common_o run_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o force_v with_o those_o now_o mention_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v take_v one_o step_n towards_o so_o great_a a_o bliss_n for_o death_n the_o fruit_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v still_o remain_v unless_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o than_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o life_n much_o less_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v therefore_o perhaps_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n v._o gal._n 5._o because_o it_o include_v our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 3._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n be_v another_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o for_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o its_o present_a weakness_n alteration_n and_o pain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o not_o so_o much_o as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n four_o eph._n 30._o to_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 4._o the_o carry_v of_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o other_o where_o 5._o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n it_o afford_v for_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v signify_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o last_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n appear_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o our_o present_a life_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v as_o censorinus_n say_v of_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o a_o winter_n day_n let_v this_o then_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v make_v great_a than_o we_o be_v by_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v our_o pain_n
be_v more_o employ_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o then_o to_o know_v what_o the_o good_a be_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v which_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o possess_v it_o and_o herein_o now_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o liberal_a he_o be_v of_o his_o bounty_n where_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o though_o he_o have_v say_v little_a to_o make_v we_o particular_o understand_v the_o life_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v say_v very_o much_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happy_a life_n where_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v his_o mind_n there_o he_o full_o express_v himself_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o be_v more_o silent_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o matter_n we_o can_v understand_v he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o expectation_n in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o reveal_v himself_o but_o have_v grant_v we_o the_o strong_a evidence_n for_o our_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o inheritance_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o receive_v instruction_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o terrier_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o particular_a description_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n grow_v there_o deliver_v to_o we_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v we_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v we_o also_o this_o satisfaction_n well_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o want_v it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v because_o we_o can_v till_o we_o be_v change_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v also_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n by_o give_v we_o the_o most_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o future_a hope_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o present_a treatise_n chief_o intend_v to_o show_v as_o god_n himself_o speak_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n xxi_o rev._n 5._o that_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cozenage_n or_o deceit_n in_o these_o promise_n no_o fraud_n or_o collusion_n in_o the_o draw_v they_o up_o nor_o any_o alteration_n in_o god_n mind_n since_o they_o be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v set_v such_o seal_n to_o they_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o there_o do_v to_o st._n john_n who_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v doubt_v of_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v he_o behold_v or_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a see_v here_o and_o observe_v i_o myself_o who_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n assure_v thou_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o vision_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o word_n i_o here_o pass_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o these_o promise_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o unquestionable_a credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o believe_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v account_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o say_v st._n john_n be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o verify_v this_o let_v i_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o record_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v attest_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o several_a infallible_a witness_n who_o have_v depose_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v about_o it_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v consider_v their_o testimony_n there_o be_v such_o a_o record_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o promise_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n have_v prove_v the_o former_a by_o undeniable_a testimony_n then_o at_o the_o sametime_o they_o prove_v this_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o or_o that_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o most_o earnest_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v before_o abraham_n be_v viij_o joh._n 58._o and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n x._o 30_o 38._o and_o they_o who_o be_v his_o inspire_a witness_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o xx_o 21._o and_o who_o be_v fill_v by_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n i._n joh._n 1_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n i_o col._n 15._o i._n heb._n 3_o 10._o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o nature_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o secret_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o privy_a that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o man_n three_o joh._n 13._o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v no_o man_n indeed_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v i_o 18._o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o for_o who_o can_v dive_v into_o god_n mind_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n what_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o his_o breast_n and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v for_o we_o none_o but_o his_o onely-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v declare_v or_o expound_v he_o i._n e._n his_o hide_a will_n and_o decree_n which_o else_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n work_n l._n de_fw-fr fund_z legis_fw-la cap._n i._n n._n 10._o more_o nev._n part_n i_o c._n 37._o 54._o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o moses_n pray_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o mean_v his_o essence_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n when_o we_o have_v see_v his_o face_n and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o he_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o his_o glory_n understand_v the_o reward_n he_o will_v give_v the_o pious_a and_o the_o prosperity_n he_o sometime_o bestow_v on_o the_o
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o mortality_n there_o he_o behold_v jesus_n stand_v whereas_o he_o be_v common_o represent_v as_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v his_o spirit_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o persecutor_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o power_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v win_v by_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o have_v as_o sensible_a a_o effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o almighty_a call_n to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o fainthearted_a o_o stephen_n nor_o suffer_v any_o degenerous_a thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o breast_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o thou_o no_o friend_n on_o earth_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o this_o distress_a season_n yet_o i_o with_o my_o belove_a son_n behold_v what_o be_v a_o do_v a_o happy_a rest_n and_o repose_n be_v ready_a for_o thou_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n stand_v wide_a open_a to_o thou_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_z leave_v this_o temporary_a life_n make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a still_o thou_o see_v god_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o worldly_a thought_n thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o genuine_a belove_a son_n behold_v i_o show_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o very_a site_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o dignity_n he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o scandal_n heretofore_o to_o many_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o i_o on_o high_a in_o a_o celestial_a supercelestial_a condition_n still_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v now_o complete_v be_v not_o disturb_v be_v not_o deject_v though_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o be_v stone_v behold_v the_o dispenser_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o combat_n forsake_v thy_o body_n and_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o earthly_a prison_n as_o a_o ruinous_a house_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v come_v run_v hither_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n here_o reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o brave_a achievement_n be_v ready_a and_o expect_v thou_o step_v over_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o leave_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o a_o morsel_n to_o dog_n leave_v the_o mad_a enrage_a multitude_n and_o come_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n asterius_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n protomart_n encomium_n in_o protomart_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o this_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o fear_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o minister_a power_n and_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o present_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o noble_a example_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v they_o then_o to_o hear_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n depart_v the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n which_o the_o heavenly_a word_n give_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o animate_v this_o bless_a martyr_n from_o what_o he_o see_v he_o enjoy_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o soon_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o ascend_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o st._n stephen_n understand_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o jew_n can_v inflict_v he_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act._n 59_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o audience_n when_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n heb._n 3._o in_o another_o posture_n xvii_o proclus_n orat._n xvii_o not_o sit_v but_o stand_v there_o what_o be_v the_o business_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o make_v he_o rise_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o see_v this_o noble_a combatant_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o crown_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o stephen_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v beguile_v thou_o of_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o rise_v out_o of_o my_o throne_n to_o reach_v thou_o my_o right_a hand_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v crucify_v grapple_v with_o the_o danger_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n i_o will_v reward_v thou_o i_o preside_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o deal_v the_o crown_n to_o conqueror_n fear_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n thou_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v thou_o a_o ladder_n against_o their_o will_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o the_o stone_n will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o thou_o see_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o stone_n who_o be_v build_v on_o i_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fare_v worse_o than_o i_o do_v who_o be_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o this_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v that_o jesus_n both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n for_o else_o a_o person_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o vi_fw-la act._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n but_o only_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v from_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o such_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v die_v but_o that_o he_o pity_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v which_o make_v he_o expire_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o persecutor_n wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o this_o sin_n from_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o hope_v present_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o the_o same_o asterius_n right_o understand_v those_o word_n lord_z lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o absolute_a impunity_n which_o have_v be_v open_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o just_a who_o have_v appoint_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o murderer_n but_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o crime_n he_o will_v give_v they_o true_a compunction_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n draw_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o thou_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o iniquity_n a_o most_o pious_a conclusion_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o which_o be_v present_o after_o so_o miraculous_o touch_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a our_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o other_o request_n but_o receive_v his_o spirit_n also_o unto_o himself_o ii_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clear_a
can_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o speak_v they_o understand_v clear_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o cloud_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o see_v the_o whole_a mystery_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o it_o reveal_v all_o type_n explain_v all_o figure_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n show_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o lay_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_o point_v at_o eternal_a life_n so_o open_a and_o naked_a that_o none_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o just_a before_o and_o be_v make_v thus_o learned_a without_o any_o humane_a help_n of_o instruction_n a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o as_o great_a a_o pitch_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o change_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o this_o present_a state_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v but_o he_o can_v present_o translate_v we_o to_o it_o and_o 4._o this_o knowledge_n you_o may_v consider_v far_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o life_n also_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v able_a also_o to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v a_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o life_n you_o may_v think_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o do_v even_o this_o with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o abarbinell_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o work_v miracle_n from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n xi_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o vers_n 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v never_o literal_o fulfil_v during_o our_o saviour_n stay_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n but_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n who_o smite_v that_o wicked_a couple_n mention_v act._n v._o without_o any_o hand_n mere_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o their_o restore_a man_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_a we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o jesus_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fill_v they_o thus_o full_a of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o raise_v their_o expectation_n above_o all_o that_o even_o by_o its_o power_n they_o at_o present_a feel_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v they_o hereafter_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o can_v raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v the_o conveyor_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o must_v needs_o stand_v fair_a they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v for_o a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v 5._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o man_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o marvellous_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o doubt_v of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n than_o they_o see_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o in_o this_o and_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v 6._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o strong_a hope_n of_o it_o by_o demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v frequent_o make_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o both_o before_o his_o death_n fourteen_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luk._n 49._o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n i._n act._n 4_o 5._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o much_o confidence_n because_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o fulfil_v his_o former_a promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v especial_o since_o he_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v all_o language_n to_o prophesy_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v change_v we_o we_o need_v not_o question_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o at_o last_o transform_v we_o so_o perfect_o as_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o strengthen_v this_o consideration_n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n particular_o this_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o fourteen_o joh._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v now_o what_o i_o far_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o but_o for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o i_o be_o depart_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o nay_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o your_o eye_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n have_v power_n in_o the_o heaven_n
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
who_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o half_n lay_a one_o against_o another_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n appear_v and_o a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o divine_a presence_n which_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n ver_fw-la 17._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n of_o make_v covenant_n by_o the_o party_n go_v between_o a_o beast_n so_o out_o asunder_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n promise_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v at_o last_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o cut_v their_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o suffer_a nail_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ix_o heb._n 15._o vi_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n just_o take_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a testimony_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v he_o become_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o blood_n save_v we_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o assure_v we_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v since_o his_o give_a himself_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n his_o bloody_a death_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a witness_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o verify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o business_n just_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o read_v two_o luk._n 38._o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o expectation_n by_o any_o better_a mean_n then_o this_o which_o be_v illud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la as_o erasmus_n render_v it_o that_o testimony_n that_o remarkable_a witness_n which_o none_o can_v just_o question_v for_o it_o be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v qui_fw-la morte_fw-la suâ_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o seal_v what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n i_o may_v add_v or_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o testimony_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o but_o none_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o seven_o joh._n 16._o his_o work_n or_o miracle_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v v._n joh._n 36._o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o fourteen_o 10._o my_o father_n do_v the_o work_n but_o as_o for_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a whereby_o he_o himself_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n xviii_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o have_v power_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o more_o peculiar_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o death_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n by_o god_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sincere_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n for_o who_o can_v do_v more_o than_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o assert_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o attest_v by_o die_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v witness_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o please_v the_o same_o father_n almighty_a to_o give_v a_o more_o illustrious_a testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v give_v either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v common_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o work_n two_o act._n 24_o 32._o i._n ephes_n 17_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o evident_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o too_o for_o it_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v himself_o god_n hereby_o bad_a all_o the_o world_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o no_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n vii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o those_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o man_n hear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a that_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o you_o read_v two_o eph._n 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v very_o long_a difference_n so_o that_o of_o twain_o they_o may_v become_v one_o new_a man_n and_o both_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v when_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o share_v alike_o in_o his_o divine_a favour_n and_o love_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enclose_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v notable_o proclaim_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o just_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n xxvii_o matt._n 50_o 51._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n as_o photius_n cxxv_o photius_n epist_n cxxv_o the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v true_o observe_v a_o symbol_n and_o presignification_n to_o use_v his_o word_n of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o celebrate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v when_o that_o place_n wherein_o their_o most_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v now_o lay_v open_a and_o expose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o common_a view_n and_o
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
from_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n from_o who_o we_o may_v confident_o look_v for_o body_n not_o only_o bright_a as_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o shall_v shine_v according_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v false_a and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o able_a to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n and_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n there_o will_v have_v be_v pen_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n employ_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o proclaim_v the_o forgery_n and_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a preserver_n of_o such_o confutation_n as_o of_o any_o their_o most_o belove_a tradition_n which_o can_v never_o do_v they_o so_o much_o service_n as_o those_o volume_n will_v have_v do_v vi_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_z as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v enthrone_v there_o receive_v from_o he_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o complete_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o 1._o his_o very_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o glorious_a state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o and_o though_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o lump_n of_o live_a clay_n yet_o they_o may_v one_o day_n be_v snatch_v as_o he_o be_v from_o this_o dull_a globe_n to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o appear_v both_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o unto_o heaven_n show_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v no_o long_o bar_v against_o we_o but_o set_v open_a again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a admission_n into_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o guard_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v voluntary_o lend_v their_o assistence_n to_o transport_v he_o thither_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o glorification_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o advance_v our_o hope_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o above_o to_o be_v with_o he_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v apparent_a now_o by_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supereminent_a over_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o can_v resist_v he_o two_o phil._n 10._o 1_o pet._n iii._o ult_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o a_o power_n of_o confer_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n iii._o phil._n 21._o and_o of_o remove_v all_o impediment_n to_o our_o preferment_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i._o rev._n 18._o in_o short_a a_o perfect_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v two_o heb._n 8._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o exercise_v his_o whole_a unlimited_a power_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v it_o because_o we_o see_v by_o manifest_a argument_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o alwise_a god_n think_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o design_v shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n together_o with_o himself_o 3._o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o complete_o furnish_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n because_o this_o royal_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o trust_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o suppose_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n will_v first_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o leave_v no_o enemy_n unconquered_a no_o not_o death_n which_o will_v only_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v be_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o trust_n when_o he_o say_v xvii_o joh._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la joh._n 39_o 40._o for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o know_v shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o punctual_o for_o instance_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o earnest_n i_o have_v often_o say_v of_o this_o immortal_a inheritance_n none_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v now_o prove_v negligent_a in_o that_o which_o by_o his_o place_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v when_o upon_o earth_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o with_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o his_o will_n he_o think_v there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o they_o see_v he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o express_v such_o love_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v all_o consider_v person_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_n which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v confident_o to_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n their_o thought_n run_v thither_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v convince_v by_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n xx_o joh._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o grotius_n observe_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o he_o first_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v xx_o joh._n 17._o xxviii_o matth._n 10._o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v as_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o those_o xxii_o psal_n 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o
have_v it_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o know_v it_o to_o your_o cost_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o mortal_a condition_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o contemn_v one_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a i._n e._n afflict_a as_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v i_o for_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o or_o with_o him_z i._n e._n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v make_v you_o feel_v that_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a i._n e._n mighty_a and_o strong_a now_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v we_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o chastise_v your_o insolence_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o apostolical_a censure_n have_v most_o mighty_a effect_n which_o demonstrate_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o wrought_v most_o powerful_o in_o these_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o as_o he_o give_v miraculous_a gift_n so_o he_o miraculous_o punish_v offender_n and_o never_o more_o terrible_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a that_o be_v afflict_v condition_n that_o it_o tempt_v some_o people_n to_o contemn_v they_o then_o they_o show_v their_o power_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v live_v so_o do_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o despise_v be_v arm_v with_o divine_a weapon_n or_o engine_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n subvert_v the_o pitiful_a reason_n of_o such_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o make_v every_o proud_a conceit_n stoop_v which_o advance_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o baffle_v all_o opposer_n and_o make_v they_o crouch_v as_o so_o many_o captive_n to_o these_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o their_o external_a conditino_fw-la be_v mean_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a by_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 8._o it_o have_v not_o be_v vanity_n if_o he_o have_v boast_v of_o it_o more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o this_o apostolical_a rod_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 1_o cor._n four_o 21_o loc_n 21_o vid._n s._n chrysostom_n in_o loc_n be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n it_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n by_o inflict_v terrible_a punishment_n for_o which_o no_o cause_n but_o his_o heavy_a censure_n appear_v on_o those_o who_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v as_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n do_v be_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v st._n luke_n act._n v._n 11._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n by_o this_o rod_n strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n dead_a for_o hereby_o they_o learn_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d encom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v asterius_n both_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o law_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o present_o that_o grace_n come_v he_o think_v good_a to_o punish_v these_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v inflict_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o astonish_v the_o most_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o deceit_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o holy_a o_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v who_o minister_n have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n that_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o their_o word_n great_a be_v his_o power_n which_o by_o such_o weak_a instrument_n bring_v such_o mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n corinth_n s._n chrysost_o hom._n iii._o in_o 1_o corinth_n be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n mean_v fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a rustic_a people_n true_a and_o we_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a illiterate_a poor_a vile_a ignorant_a and_o despicable_a but_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o peculiar_a praise_n that_o such_o man_n as_o these_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o idiot_n these_o rustic_n these_o illiterate_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o persuade_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a strength_n consider_v a_o little_a a_o fisherman_n a_o tentmaker_n a_o publican_n a_o obscure_a illiterate_a man_n come_v from_o palestine_n a_o far_o distant_a country_n encounter_n with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o their_o own_o door_n with_o the_o rhetorician_n with_o the_o able_a speaker_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v they_o all_o down_o though_o infinite_a danger_n oppose_v they_o and_o nature_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o old_a custom_n mighty_o resist_v they_o and_o daemon_n also_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o his_o force_n and_o move_v all_o thing_n king_n ruler_n people_n nation_n city_n barbarian_n grecian_n philosopher_n rhetorician_n sophister_n orator_n law_n judgment-seat_n all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o breath_n of_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n than_o the_o small_a dust_n before_o the_o blast_n of_o powerful_a wind_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o weak_a thus_o overcome_v the_o strong_a that_o twelve_o naked_a man_n not_o only_o encounter_v but_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v so_o well_o arm_v if_o you_o shall_v see_v twelve_o man_n unskilled_a in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o unarm_v but_o weak_a in_o body_n attack_v a_o infinite_a host_n of_o welldisciplined_a and_o well-appointed_a soldier_n and_o receive_v a_o thousand_o dart_n shall_v not_o be_v wound_v nor_o have_v any_o harm_n but_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o their_o opposer_n prisoner_n and_o kill_v other_o and_o disperse_v all_o will_v any_o one_o think_v this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o yet_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o admirable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o a_o naked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v wound_v as_o for_o a_o obscure_a a_o illiterate_a person_n a_o fisherman_n to_o baffle_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o preach_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o small_a number_n and_o poverty_n nor_o by_o the_o danger_n they_o meet_v withal_o nor_o by_o the_o prepossession_n of_o custom_n nor_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v nor_o by_o daily_a death_n nor_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n nor_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o miss-led_n they_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o mouth_n of_o st._n roman_n id._n homil_n ult_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n paul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o light_n break_v forth_o more_o amaze_a than_o lightning_n and_o a_o voice_n more_o terrible_a even_o to_o devil_n than_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n this_o voice_n bring_v they_o bind_v like_o slave_n this_o purge_v the_o world_n this_o cure_a disease_n and_o throw_v out_o wickedness_n and_o introduce_v the_o truth_n what_o good_a be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o mouth_n of_o he_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n it_o unloose_v sin_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o tyrant_n it_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o philosopher_n it_o bring_v the_o world_n near_o to_o god_n it_o persuade_v barbarian_n to_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o power_n also_o
in_o heaven_n bind_v who_o it_o will_v and_o lose_v there_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o lion_n let_v loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o fox_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o daemon_n and_o philosopher_n and_o like_o a_o thunderbolt_n strike_v through_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o shadow_n and_o run_v away_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n and_o again_o he_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o device_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v other_o by_o the_o same_o severity_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o admire_v he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o let_v we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o what_o though_o we_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hunger_n and_o other_o misery_n to_o be_v endure_v the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a god_n be_v bless_v yet_o there_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v transcribe_v which_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a conflict_n this_o be_v the_o syllogism_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v this_o by_o our_o work_n shall_v we_o discourse_v never_o so_o excellent_o but_o live_v no_o better_o than_o other_o we_o gain_v nothing_o for_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o we_o do_v say_v do_v thou_o first_o of_o all_o follow_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o then_o persuade_v other_o for_o if_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o million_o of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v thy_o work_n rather_o than_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thou_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v other_o man_n good_n bitter_o bewail_v thy_o friend_n decease_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n offend_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n thus_o unbeliever_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v how_o glorious_a our_o saviour_n be_v johan_n id._n homil._n twelve_o in_o johan_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n let_v we_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o therefore_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v i._n joh._n 14._o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o illustrious_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o o_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o more_o happy_a than_o can_v be_v express_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o not_o to_o see_v better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o miss_v of_o that_o light_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v then_o to_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o those_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n this_o loss_n will_v be_v punishment_n sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o must_v expect_v for_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o there_o burn_v perpetual_o and_o miserable_o consume_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o other_o misery_n let_v we_o awake_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o let_v we_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n christ_n design_n for_o we_o and_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n which_o run_v with_o great_a noise_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n into_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o purify_v our_o life_n let_v we_o make_v it_o bright_a and_o shine_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n of_o access_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n i._o and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o design_n to_o improve_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o heaven_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o intention_n of_o good_a towards_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o by_o no_o less_o messenger_n than_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v as_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o good_a he_o design_v we_o or_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o or_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o or_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n o_o most_o joyful_a news_n shall_v we_o poor_a mortal_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o live_v there_o where_o jesus_n be_v may_v such_o as_o we_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a love_n which_o may_v have_v conceal_v its_o kindness_n and_o yet_o eternal_o oblige_v we_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n without_o know_v beforehand_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a why_o shall_v such_o offender_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o these_o earthly_a prison_n may_v we_o not_o have_v be_v well_o content_v to_o creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n have_v we_o not_o be_v fair_o use_v if_o with_o our_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n we_o have_v travel_v through_o this_o world_n and_o at_o last_o find_v ourselves_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n but_o o_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bid_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v above_o and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v well_o yea_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v seat_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o beyond_o all_o thought_n for_o promise_v we_o so_o free_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o give_v we_o so_o evident_a a_o right_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n forbid_v we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o least_o expectance_n of_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o promise_v to_o look_v into_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o some_o message_n from_o he_o in_o some_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n too_o i_o assure_v you_o a_o very_a singular_a kindness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o vile_a wretch_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a palace_n well_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o come_v but_o within_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o melodious_a hymn_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n continual_o sing_v or_o to_o live_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a corner_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o there_o enjoy_v for_o
than_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o imagination_n of_o who_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v of_o be_v so_o promote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v thing_n as_o st._n austin_n you_o hear_v say_v before_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o read_v this_o unheard-of_a love_n so_o plain_o that_o every_o child_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o without_o this_o revelation_n even_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o word_n sink_v into_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n the_o mahometan_n use_v these_o very_a word_n to_o express_v the_o felicity_n they_o expect_v in_o their_o paradise_n say_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 292._o man_n d._n pocock_n not_o ad_fw-la gregor_n abul_n pharaj_n p._n 292._o but_o they_o mean_v only_o as_o they_o themselves_o explain_v it_o virgin_n with_o fair_a and_o large_a eye_n than_o ever_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o name_v beyond_o which_o these_o blockish_a vicious_a arabian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o talk_v more_o rational_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o we_o find_v conception_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n little_o less_o sensual_a than_o these_o of_o mahomet_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v these_o unseen_a unheard-of_a inconceivable_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v never_o thank_v he_o enough_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o leave_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n iii_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o another_o regard_n also_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o record_n such_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n far_o great_a than_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o man_n see_v abel_n that_o first-fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o hasty_o pluck_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o his_o murderous_a brother_n cain_n survive_v and_o take_v root_n and_o build_v city_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d mar_v soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o 〈…〉_o theodoret_n thinâ—â—_n to_o manslate_v enocâ—_n a_o man_n who_o play_v â—â—â—dingly_o please_v he_o to_o the_o othere_o world_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o resolute_o oppose_a vice_n and_o coâ—â—â—nded_v for_o virtue_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n and_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o revive_v in_o all_o mâ—â—s_n mind_n a_o belief_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o piety_n never_o go_v unrewarded_a but_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o honour_v enoch_n have_v take_v care_n to_o recompense_v righteous_a abel_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n before_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n elias_n their_o prophet_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v mighty_a encouragement_n to_o good_a man_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o confirm_v all_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a life_n but_o who_o be_v there_o who_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o see_v enoch_n snatch_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o of_o elias_n his_o transportation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o till_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n behold_v he_o and_o moses_n too_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v of_o appear_v in_o glory_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o â—â—ss_o than_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n who_o many_o way_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n three_o 22._o all_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o and_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o since_o his_o supereminent_a exaltation_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n have_v his_o goodness_n make_v between_o we_o and_o former_a time_n they_o behold_v something_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o enoch_n justorum_fw-la translationem_fw-la praemonstrans_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n v._o cap._n 5._o speak_v who_o foreshow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o they_o see_v a_o few_o beam_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n which_o shine_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v among_o man_n shine_v in_o such_o illustrious_a work_n that_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n appear_v several_a time_n from_o thence_o in_o a_o light_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o our_o time_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n than_o be_v in_o shadow_n as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 366._o naz_n orat._n xx_o p._n 366._o speak_v of_o enoch_n translation_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v be_v so_o bright_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n that_o it_o scatter_v nay_o consume_v as_o the_o other_o gregory_n 642._o gregory_n gregor_n nyssen_n hom._n v._o in_o cantic_a p._n 642._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o duskish_a umbratick_a representation_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o enlighten_v all_o place_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o more_o than_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n no_o syllable_n of_o any_o record_n which_o testify_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o to_o give_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o so_o much_o as_o help_v they_o forward_o to_o eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o say_v that_o other_o who_o fear_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o felicity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v though_o their_o very_a go_v thither_o put_v pious_a man_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v happy_a with_o they_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o any_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 26._o vi_fw-la 57_o x._o 28._o xi_o 25._o vi_fw-la 40_o 44_o 54._o then_o indeed_o in_o those_o old_a time_n be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v heir_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o servant_n they_o know_v not_o what_o their_o father_n intend_v for_o they_o nor_o understand_v the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o they_o
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
blast_n of_o outward_a accident_n sometime_o this_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o good_a company_n and_o after_o some_o pathetic_a exhortation_n do_v well_o and_o then_o cross_v all_o again_o when_o a_o new_a temptation_n to_o sin_n solicit_v he_o sure_o such_o man_n as_o can_v believe_v thus_o fancy_n heaven_n a_o void_a and_o empty_a space_n where_o company_n be_v want_v and_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n care_v not_o who_o come_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v but_o fill_v they_o live_v as_o if_o all_o the_o region_n above_o the_o glorious_a paradise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o so_o much_o waste_v ground_n which_o need_v a_o colony_n of_o planter_n it_o matter_n not_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o inhabit_v o_o vile_a thought_n that_o can_v imagine_v god_n want_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n which_o throw_v out_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v will_v entertain_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a rebellion_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v we_o on_o any_o term_n to_o his_o most_o bless_a society_n we_o do_v he_o no_o kindness_n but_o ourselves_o in_o seek_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n into_o which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o such_o a_o gate_n as_o he_o set_v open_a we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v in_o our_o perverse_a ingratitude_n or_o foolish_a presumption_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v all_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n seven_o matt._n 14._o that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v xiii_o luke_n 24._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v xxi_o rev._n 27._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n twelve_o hebr._n 14._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o excite_v ourselves_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o perfect_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o and_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o examine_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o the_o father_z by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bid_v we_o hear_v his_o son_n who_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o matt._n 21._o and_o the_o word_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o citâ—_n xxii_o rev._n 14._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n iii._o heb._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v its_o language_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v pour_v also_o on_o the_o apostle_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o our_o saviour_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n xxiv_o luk._n 47_o 49._o which_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vi_fw-la rom._n 3_o 11_o 12._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o for_o which_o end_n also_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o his_o iniquity_n three_o act._n 26._o and_o therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v four_o eph._n 17._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 7_o 8._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o send_v you_o to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n as_o jeremiah_n speak_v will_v you_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o bliss_n then_o this_o do_v they_o who_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n who_o life_n excel_v the_o best_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o several_a country_n which_o they_o strict_o obey_v who_o love_v all_o though_o persecute_v by_o all_o who_o bless_v when_o they_o be_v curse_v honour_v those_o that_o treat_v they_o despiteful_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o punish_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n 497._o doer_n with_fw-mi pl._n apud_fw-la juâ—â—in_n mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la dâ—ognet_fw-la p._n 497._o etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n i_o say_v believe_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v win_v only_o by_o their_o prayer_n or_o by_o perpetual_a dispute_v about_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fondness_n for_o ourselves_o as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v that_o by_o the_o name_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v without_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v such_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o imagine_v it_o will_v bow_v and_o come_v down_o to_o those_o idle_a wish_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n but_o scorn_n to_o stoop_v that_o one_o thought_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v happy_a i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o so_o far_o as_o those_o elder_a time_n go_v but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o inquire_v how_o you_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o man_n never_o get_v their_o estate_n with_o so_o little_a care_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v heaven_n ask_v a_o man_n why_o he_o follow_v his_o business_n so_o close_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o get_v by_o wish_v that_o a_o family_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o sit_v by_o the_o fireside_n that_o there_o be_v opportunity_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o watch_v and_o cheat_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o discover_v and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o imprudence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o person_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o treasure_n there_o by_o his_o prayer_n alone_o though_o cold_a too_o and_o but_o little_o observe_v or_o by_o a_o lame_a repentance_n which_o want_v its_o effect_n nay_o by_o a_o deathbed_n groan_n a_o few_o force_a tear_n and_o promise_n never_o perform_v by_o some_o short_a snatch_n of_o religion_n a_o careless_a behaviour_n and_o a_o unwatchfull_a life_n he_o mind_v no_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a be_v indifferent_a whether_o he_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n and_o good_a season_n seldom_o think_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v deny_v himself_o nothing_o too_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n bridle_v no_o appetite_n curb_v no_o passion_n nay_o will_v be_v drink_v for_o company_n and_o swear_v rather_o than_o be_v think_v such_o a_o coward_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o to_o want_v the_o breed_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o in_o brief_a do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v for_o a_o single-peny_n what_o a_o strange_a dulness_n be_v this_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o end_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o must_v be_v compass_v by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o their_o greatness_n but_o only_o the_o very_a great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n get_v not_o
where_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_o improve_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o solid_a pure_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o this_o earth_n can_v ever_o afford_v he_o that_o consider_v how_o weak_a humane_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o how_o unable_a to_o entertain_v itself_o long_o with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v our_o sense_n will_v not_o take_v much_o time_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o best_a delight_n that_o nature_n can_v crave_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a health_n and_o vigorous_a strength_n still_o we_o shall_v find_v either_o fullness_n and_o satiety_n or_o lassitude_n and_o weariness_n follow_v the_o enjoyment_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n vanity_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n that_o all_o his_o fruition_n either_o suppose_v or_o make_v a_o consumption_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o short_a our_o understanding_n be_v and_o will_v be_v while_o we_o apprehend_v by_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v force_v to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o serve_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o be_v possess_v with_o desire_n which_o can_v here_o be_v satisfy_v and_o long_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o shall_v we_o stay_v never_o so_o many_o age_n here_o we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a who_o will_v not_o then_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n free_o consent_v to_o a_o dissolution_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o spriteliness_n to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a good_a with_o great_a constancy_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o dejection_n of_o appetite_n with_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o a_o eternal_a pleasure_n in_o enjoy_v the_o same_o again_o and_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o this_o judge_v then_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a to_o attain_v that_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o so_o inconceivable_o transcend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o but_o be_v never_o like_a to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n and_o judge_v again_o how_o unworthy_a then_o this_o short_a this_o troublesome_a life_n which_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n full_a of_o distract_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v to_o come_v into_o any_o competition_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o expect_v and_o once_o more_o how_o mad_a they_o be_v who_o prefer_v a_o brutal_a wicked_a life_n which_o mere_a rational_a man_n have_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o far_o exceed_v even_o the_o life_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n vi_o and_o let_v we_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a always_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o this_o earth_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v they_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v their_o thought_n very_o rare_o there_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o careless_a believer_n as_o love_v not_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n with_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n as_o may_v be_v till_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o believe_v it_o too_o strong_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v spoil_v all_o their_o earthly_a delight_n and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n they_o have_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o hinder_v their_o business_n and_o make_v they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o this_o for_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heighten_v all_o our_o other_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o further_v our_o affair_n by_o make_v we_o diligent_a but_o not_o too_o solicitous_a but_o some_o such_o fancy_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o entertain_v any_o familiarity_n with_o heaven_n till_o they_o think_v they_o be_v short_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o antipater_n make_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n concern_v happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o i_o have_v other_o more_o weighty_a employment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n gross_a negligence_n and_o their_o seldom_o retire_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n who_o just_o expect_v not_o only_o that_o great_a multitude_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v become_v religious_a but_o that_o their_o piety_n shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o virtue_n by_o perpetual_a contemplation_n of_o it_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v love_v virtue_n more_o dear_o and_o be_v more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o dowry_n then_o any_o philosopher_n ever_o be_v who_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v its_o own_o price_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o consideration_n and_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n his_o stature_n be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o can_v grasp_v all_o this_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n but_o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la minuit_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la cubitos_fw-la after_o he_o sin_v god_n take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o still_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o sink_v low_a till_o they_o dwindle_v away_o as_o we_o see_v by_o ourselves_o almost_o to_o nothing_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n like_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v thorough_o possess_v and_o renew_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o again_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a pitch_n as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o most_o vehement_a desire_n and_o hope_v to_o grow_v till_o we_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v associate_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o present_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o evil_a affection_n which_o have_v degrade_v we_o and_o sink_v we_o so_o low_a that_o many_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o brute_n that_o perish_v they_o can_v speak_v indeed_o but_o that_o too_o be_v so_o sottish_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o only_o serve_v to_o proclaim_v into_o what_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n they_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v raise_v we_o which_o deliver_v the_o gentile_a world_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n often_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n it_o retain_v its_o virtue_n still_o do_v we_o but_o inlve_v it_o by_o such_o affectionate_a consideration_n as_o these_o which_o make_v we_o so_o ashamed_a to_o continue_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mean_a degree_n of_o purity_n but_o as_o he_o which_o call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o they_o press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n i_o 15._o v._o and_o can_v any_o man_n now_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n as_o this_o to_o all_o well-doing_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o miserable_a after_o his_o neglect_n of_o such_o great_a salvation_n than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v if_o no_o such_o proposal_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o where_o have_v those_o man_n live_v what_o have_v they_o be_v think_v of_o all_o their_o day_n into_o who_o heart_n such_o a_o belief_n can_v enter_v that_o christian_n may_v sin_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o heathen_n what_o will_v despite_n do_v to_o such_o astonish_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o at_o all_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n can_v a_o man_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n set_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o
to_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v too_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o who_o love_n be_v like_o thyself_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v o_o that_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o a_o most_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o thy_o kindness_n to_o we_o great_a than_o can_v be_v utter_v o_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o make_v some_o poor_a expression_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n may_v most_o humble_o bow_v themselves_o and_o perfect_o stoop_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o most_o thankful_a heart_n receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v thy_o son_n sincere_o reverence_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obedient_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n believe_v his_o revelation_n follow_v his_o instruction_n submit_v to_o his_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o precious_a promise_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n also_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n at_o present_a and_o a_o joyful_a hope_n to_o be_v open_o commend_v and_o praise_v by_o thou_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n call_v to_o we_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o next_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v jesus_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o testimony_n as_o full_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a to_o verify_v this_o when_o we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o my_o intend_a brevity_n declare_v who_o this_o word_n be_v who_o now_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o jesus_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o very_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a be_v which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o god_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n as_o a_o word_n or_o inward_a thought_n have_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o generation_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 36._o without_o any_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o his_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o declare_v he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v know_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o easy_a demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silent_a word_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v it_o now_o this_o word_n who_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o eternal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n s._n john_n there_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o become_v so_o relate_v to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o a_o mystery_n as_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n excellent_o speak_v innunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n serm._n 3._o in_o innunc_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v not_o scrupulous_o and_o nice_o weigh_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o divine_a word_n not_o measure_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v call_v the_o word_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o handle_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v and_o he_o be_v very_o proper_o call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o we_o by_o our_o speech_n declare_v we_o one_o to_o another_o which_o otherways_o we_o can_v not_o know_v for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n john_n 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v know_v his_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a discovery_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v less_o by_o his_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o signify_v he_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n which_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o second_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o at_o his_o word_n or_o command_v all_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o jesus_n be_v represent_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n john_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a i.e._n a_o royal_a robe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o nineteeen_o rev._n 13_o after_o he_o have_v do_v publish_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o be_v then_o only_o execute_v some_o of_o his_o decree_n by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o other_o case_n of_o god_n almighty_n xxxiii_o psalm_n 6._o without_o any_o visible_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o compass_v his_o end_n and_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o his_o threat_n or_o promise_n and_o last_o the_o article_n before_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o title_n so_o particular_o and_o eminent_o belong_v that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o because_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o all_o his_o secret_a purpose_n concern_v we_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v a_o power_n far_o surmount_v all_o creature_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o be_v for_o jesus_n himself_o who_o manifest_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o discern_v already_o and_o bare_a witness_n concern_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o no_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o speak_v of_o those_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o give_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o present_a seek_v for_o any_o
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
be_v no_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n such_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n such_o a_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v such_o conceit_a fool_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a by_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o the_o eight_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o only_a conqueror_n be_v he_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n where_o that_o phrase_n he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v which_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o thus_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o question_n which_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n xi_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o expound_v it_o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jacob_n our_o father_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v xlix_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n i._n john_n 9_o and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n xxi_o matth._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n have_v from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o appear_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o before_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v call_v he_o that_o come_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v he_o he_o that_o come_v the_o person_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v into_o it_o his_o shilo_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v excellent_o expound_v that_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o receive_v commission_n from_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o person_n say_v s._n john_n come_v that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n also_o add_v its_o testimony_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v which_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v on_o this_o together_o with_o the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o so_o he_o come_v and_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o send_v who_o testimony_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v diligent_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o be_v root_v deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o you_o please_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o place_n where_o we_o first_o meet_v with_o they_o receive_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o water_n sure_o can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o purity_n and_o innocence_n or_o else_o baptism_n which_o we_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o those_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n but_o receive_v most_o satisfactory_a evidence_n from_o both_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o first_o then_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o purity_n which_o we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o water_n to_o procure_v in_o bodily_a defilement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v his_o people_n from_o moral_a filthiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o xxxvi_o ezek._n 25._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o lead_v new_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o jesus_n wherewith_o he_o come_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n the_o one_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o die_v v._o ephes_n 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o the_o explanation_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o else_o denote_v that_o christian_a instruction_n which_o succeed_v baptism_n to_o which_o by_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o purification_n the_o other_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o same_o word_n water_n be_v use_v to_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o royal_a high_a priest_n as_o jesus_n set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n now_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o perfect_a spotlesness_n of_o jesus_n in_o both_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a from_o thence_o strong_o to_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o not_o only_o teach_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o but_o teach_v all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n and_o severe_o prohibit_v every_o vice_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v any_o countenance_n no_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o he_o full_o instruct_v likewise_o and_o encourage_v in_o every_o piece_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o perfect_o holy_a be_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o do_v entertain_v it_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v thorough_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o dirt_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o intend_v by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v those_o now_o name_v ver_fw-la 27._o to_o present_a to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n whatsoever_o belong_v either_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o respect_n condition_n and_o relation_n his_o doctrine_n complete_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o more_o express_o or_o with_o great_a